from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o this_o principle_n not_o as_o false_a but_o as_o useless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n wherein_o that_o man_n mistake_v not_o themselves_o they_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v my_o position_n that_o all_o original_a catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n in_o decide_v what_o be_v questionable_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v most_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v one_o society_n one_o visible_a body_n communion_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o communion_n whereof_o always_o confine_v the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o some_o certain_a visible_a rule_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o common_a truth_n receive_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o a_o society_n then_o may_v such_o rule_n as_o reasonable_o appear_v to_o be_v original_a and_o catholic_n as_o it_o can_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o i_o have_v say_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v two_o question_n make_v the_o one_o of_o fact_n whether_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o a_o society_n since_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o believer_n to_o christianity_n the_o other_o of_o right_n whether_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n of_o such_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n by_o whatsoever_o rule_n it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v admit_v but_o these_o two_o be_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v void_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o a_o manner_n peremptory_a of_o the_o church_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n by_o humane_a consent_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o by_o consequence_n of_o like_a reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o a_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o point_n of_o right_n will_v be_v only_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n which_o have_v be_v always_o conclude_v out_o of_o that_o evidence_n which_o resolve_v the_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o infer_v will_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o clear_v the_o positive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n why_o negative_o it_o can_v extend_v to_o create_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o will_v therefore_o wrap_v they_o up_o both_o together_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o difficulty_n which_o s._n augustine_n observe_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o bring_v argument_n that_o be_v much_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o outward_o by_o visible_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o inward_o by_o invisible_a faith_n and_o love_n can_v not_o be_v question_v so_o long_o as_o it_o prevail_v neither_o be_v it_o foresee_v at_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o each_o party_n hope_v well_o to_o be_v so_o themselves_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o true_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a mention_n of_o a_o precrpt_v of_o god_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v it_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n particular_a christian_n ought_v to_o know_v as_o that_o the_o surveyor_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a communion_n must_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ingredient_n and_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o all_o visible_a society_n which_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o pretence_n of_o it_o suppose_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o society_n or_o community_n principal_o because_o most_o visible_o belong_v be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o certain_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o some_o call_v in_o latin_a jura_n majestatis_fw-la be_v indeed_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n consist_v for_o when_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v in_o what_o hand_n that_o power_n be_v to_o remain_v then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n constitute_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o other_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v rule_v by_o certain_a law_n acknowledge_v certain_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o those_o governor_n execute_v those_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o say_a ingredient_n or_o particular_n the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o distinct_a commonwealth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v from_o common_a experience_n there_o be_v society_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o that_o which_o aristotle_n observe_v among_o those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n for_o the_o same_o voyage_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n law_n suppose_v among_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v community_n and_o corporation_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o each_o commonwealth_n allow_v that_o power_n over_o the_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a ihat_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o act_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v acknowledge_v certain_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v certain_a governor_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v respect_n according_a to_o those_o law_n a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v resolve_v then_o be_v the_o church_n and_o always_o be_v such_o a_o society_n wherein_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o show_v and_o if_o the_o church_n always_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o be_v it_o so_o always_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la if_o it_o do_v always_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a law_n certain_a ruler_n certain_a power_n of_o grant_v or_o refuse_v this_o communion_n then_o be_v there_o a_o precept_n of_o
christo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confederandam_n disciplinam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fraudem_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la scelera_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la that_o he_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o their_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n beside_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o assembly_n before_o day_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n and_o to_o confederate_a their_o discipline_n prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n violation_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o heinous_a deed_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n be_v establish_v but_o far_o from_o be_v voluntary_a to_o those_o who_o we_o suppose_v christian_n as_o for_o origen_n in_o celsum_n i._n pag._n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o private_a contract_n which_o celsus_n calumniate_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v among_o themselves_o as_o against_o the_o state_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v those_o that_o be_v solemnize_v at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n that_o be_v at_o the_o eucharist_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o confederacy_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o who_o these_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o otherwise_o voluntary_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o not_o voluntary_a suppose_v it_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v well_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v too_o obscure_a a_o expression_n for_o so_o clear_a a_o writer_n as_o origen_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o the_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o for_o that_o jealousy_n be_v put_v down_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o livy_n beside_o that_o he_o must_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o have_v use_v a_o general_a word_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v by_o private_a confederacy_n that_o public_a league_n and_o bond_n wherein_o the_o peace_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n consist_v thus_o then_o say_v origen_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v the_o love_n so_o call_v of_o christian_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o subsist_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o public_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o mischief_n of_o disloyalty_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o frequent_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n let_v i_o demand_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n subsist_v upon_o no_o other_o title_n for_o as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o evidence_n it_o with_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o question_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v they_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v receive_v all_o over_o the_o church_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v their_o authority_n to_o or_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o afore_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v such_o as_o never_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o reason_n where_o nothing_o oblige_v so_o likewise_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o both_o have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v many_o rule_n the_o general_a importance_n whereof_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o though_o with_o particular_a difference_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n i_o demand_v how_o any_o such_o can_v come_v in_o force_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n deserve_v that_o love_n that_o all_o shall_v embrace_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o different_a in_o all_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o christianity_n import_v not_o especial_o i_o demand_v this_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o constantine_n first_o make_v good_a by_o the_o empire_n all_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v whatsoever_o be_v ravish_v away_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a then_o give_v much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v proceed_v to_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o house_n and_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n i_o demand_v then_o what_o imposture_n can_v have_v be_v then_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o seduce_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o interest_n have_v they_o not_o stand_v convict_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christendom_n before_o constantine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o imposture_n more_o than_o the_o christianity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v what_o strange_a severity_n of_o discipline_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o then_o be_v in_o force_n though_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o strict_a under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o they_o necessary_o abate_v as_o the_o zele_n of_o christianity_n under_o they_o do_v abate_v i_o demand_v what_o common_a sense_n can_v allow_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v agree_v to_o make_v themselves_o fool_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n which_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o consent_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a among_o they_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n chap._n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o leviathan_n hold_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o evidence_n the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o according_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o baptise_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n by_o what_o title_n do_v he_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v this_o power_n or_o this_o right_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o those_o scripture_n do_v not_o import_v by_o what_o act_n it_o be_v establish_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n or_o use_v at_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o relate_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o then_o by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordinance_n import_v by_o those_o scripture_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o each_o city_n stand_v endow_v with_o those_o right_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o each_o state_n stand_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o right_n by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n evidence_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n how_o shall_v god_n law_n that_o enable_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o
the_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n refuse_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o save_v all_o christian_n though_o outward_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o maintain_v if_o both_o these_o crime_n may_v come_v under_o the_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n because_o inward_a misbelief_n natural_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v profess_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v if_o mere_a schism_n that_o be_v where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v also_o heresy_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o crime_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v set_v aside_o all_o aequivocation_n of_o term_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crime_n consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v proper_o be_v call_v heresy_n and_o another_o consist_v in_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v schism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n for_o it_o then_o some_o law_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n will_v rather_o depart_v then_o admit_v there_o may_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o evident_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v choose_v rather_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o suffer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o take_v place_n which_o division_n that_o memorable_a observation_n of_o s._n jerome_n seem_v to_o call_v heresy_n which_o say_v that_o all_o schism_n natural_o devise_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n that_o be_v some_o doctrine_n extravagant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v very_o well_o exemplify_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o donatist_n but_o whether_o such_o division_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o schism_n both_o name_n proper_o signify_v all_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o that_o crime_n which_o consist_v in_o misbelieve_a some_o article_n of_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n because_o common_a use_n have_v give_v it_o no_o peculiar_a name_n of_o its_o own_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o determine_v it_o suppose_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n of_o late_a that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o where_o there_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v only_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o in_o break_v one_o congregation_n into_o more_o as_o for_o any_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v the_o material_n man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n which_o he_o that_o see_v can_v believe_v to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v visible_a he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o a_o invisible_a unity_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n upon_o persuasion_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v as_o great_a freedom_n from_o schism_n as_o ever_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v claim_v for_o have_v show_v how_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v visible_a for_o many_o age_n may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o try_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o they_o know_v that_o whosoever_o evidence_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n evidence_v the_o crime_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v tell_v how_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n shall_v sit_v at_o one_o table_n or_o at_o least_o sup_v in_o one_o room_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o can_v assemble_v at_o once_o which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v notwithstanding_o allege_v justine_n the_o martyr_n word_n apol_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o suppose_v that_o then_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n then_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o justine_n mean_v not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o that_o all_o make_v one_o assembly_n but_o meet_v all_o in_o common_a assembly_n i_o will_v thereupon_o argue_v that_o no_o more_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o give_v these_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 14._o which_o serve_v any_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n if_o in_o justines_n time_n if_o afore_o if_o after_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o city_n beside_o rome_n that_o contain_v not_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o clemens_n write_v the_o letter_n late_o publish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o corinth_n then_o can_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o but_o if_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n signify_v the_o university_n of_o christian_n which_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n let_v the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o inquilinus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_n in_o inmate_n or_o pilgrim_n because_o his_o greek_a give_v he_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v be_v show_v so_o plentiful_a mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o for_o in_o the_o very_a address_n of_o polycarpus_n his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v beside_o philippi_n the_o dative_a case_n quite_o spoil_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o sense_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v questionable_a till_o the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v questionable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o question_v whither_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v catholic_n or_o not_o for_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o evidence_n which_o this_o abridgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v new_a evidence_n will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v historical_o true_a and_o man_n continue_v possess_v of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o
to_o one_o wife_n indissoluble_o as_o marriage_n have_v always_o be_v indissoluble_a among_o christian_n can_v have_v take_v effect_n among_o all_o christian_n have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o preserve_v so_o inviolable_a as_o it_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n how_o this_o law_n can_v have_v take_v place_n otherwise_o must_v either_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n extant_a when_o christianity_n take_v place_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v count_v lawful_a according_a to_o it_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o to_o put_v away_o away_o a_o man_n wife_n by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n i_o demand_v then_o how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v hitherto_o think_v to_o allow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o true_a interpretaion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 31._o 32._o xix_o 3-9_a mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvii_o 18._o clear_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o christian_n for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o old_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n say_v so_o to_o their_o father_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n not_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v so_o to_o their_o predecessor_n when_o they_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o contradiction_n the_o first_o that_o divers_a law_n of_o moses_n either_o make_v it_o lawful_a or_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o deut._n xxi_o 15-17_a the_o law_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o one_o belove_v the_o other_o not_o and_o provide_v according_o ex._n xxi_o 6-11_a the_o law_n give_v he_o leave_v that_o have_v buy_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o his_o son_n who_o if_o he_o have_v another_o be_v â—bound_v to_o pay_v she_o the_o marriage_n debt_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o she_o be_v to_o go_v free_a deut._n xxi_o 1-14_a the_o law_n inable_v he_o that_o have_v take_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o war_n who_o he_o like_v to_o marry_v she_o not_o condition_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n call_v these_o two_o late_a wife_n or_o call_v they_o concubine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o allow_v that_o which_o christian_n by_o their_o christianity_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o forbear_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o take_v too_o many_o wife_n deut._n xvii_o 16._o 17._o that_o david_n be_v not_o reprove_v as_o transgress_v this_o law_n though_o solomon_n be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v he_o many_o wife_n 2_o saâ—_n xii_o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v he_o not_o allow_v it_o i_o say_v add_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o carcase_n of_o it_o and_z i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o a_o ebrue_n slave_n who_o may_v go_v free_a at_o the_o seven_o year_n if_o his_o master_n have_v give_v he_o a_o slave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o have_v child_n by_o she_o must_v part_v wedlock_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o leave_v she_o and_o child_n to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o good_n exodus_fw-la xxi_o 3._o 4._o nullify_a the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o who_o proffer_v his_o freedom_n before_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o bondage_n a_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n by_o moses_n law_n second_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o only_a it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o â—ld_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o but_o further_a when_o they_o ask_v he_o mat._n xix_o 7._o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o seâ—d_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o mary_n another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n and_o all_o this_o have_v lay_v his_o ground_n afore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o mâ—n_z leave_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n part_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o derive_v not_o the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o from_o any_o interpretation_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o provision_n whereof_o he_o oppose_v the_o provision_n which_o hereby_o he_o introduce_v but_o from_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o pretend_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o restore_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v either_o dispense_v with_o or_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v former_o dispense_v with_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o moses_n say_v and_o i_o say_v oppose_v his_o own_o say_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o prohibit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v allow_v import_v without_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o by_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o flesh_n he_o proceed_v to_o prohibit_v the_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v indissoluble_a be_v because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o paradise_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o here_o suppose_v already_o declare_v how_o this_o first_o institution_n lose_v or_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n till_o revive_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v obstruct_v by_o not_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o here_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o master_n law_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 1-6_a now_o of_o that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o because_o of_o fornication_n sake_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n let_v the_o man_n render_v his_o wife_n the_o benevolence_n that_o be_v due_a likewise_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o woman_n have_v no_o power_n of_o her_o body_n but_o the_o man_n likewise_o the_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v not_o one_o another_o unless_o upon_o agreement_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o against_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinence_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o because_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n they_o have_v a_o interess_n in_o one_o another_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o upon_o any_o other_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes_n v._o
to_o study_v the_o reconcile_n of_o carnality_n with_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o body_n whereof_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o will_v not_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o unreasonable_a as_o for_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n by_o divorce_n i_o will_v not_o say_v there_o have_v be_v so_o absolute_a a_o consent_n in_o it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o it_o be_v argue_v indeed_o in_o the_o late_a book_n call_v vxor_fw-la ebraica_n pretend_v only_o to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n but_o intend_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o author_n opinion_n declare_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o any_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matrimonial_a cause_n which_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o la_o of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divorce_n p._n 543._o 544._o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o observe_v the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o correct_v all_o divorce_n good_a beâ—or_n god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n law._n and_o therefore_o that_o whatso_n ever_o be_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v in_o force_n mere_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o give_v way_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v otherwise_o provide_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n so_o in_o other_o matrimonial_a cause_n this_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—ich_a seem_v to_o be_v intend_v p._n 559._o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v root_v up_o by_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n and_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o thereupon_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n thereof_o come_v not_o original_o from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n unless_o you_o understand_v that_o consent_n whereby_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o find_v themselves_o tieâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o from_o those_o who_o first_o deliver_v christianity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v christian_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v receive_v that_o charge_n of_o not_o divorce_v which_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n observe_v moses_n law_n that_o excellent_a say_n of_o justine_n the_o martyâ—_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o own_o life_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v then_o their_o civil_a law_n because_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o restrain_v it_o not_o so_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o gain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o invite_v they_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v they_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o restrain_v they_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v they_o allow_v themselves_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o when_o moses_n allow_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o comply_v with_o moses_n certain_o the_o law_n that_o allow_v a_o man_n more_o wife_n than_o one_o never_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o allowance_n so_o well_o may_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v moses_n law_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v not_o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n when_o moses_n law_n allow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v there_o lib._n iii_o cap._n xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o roman_a law_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v allow_v divorce_n upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o sovereign_n think_v fit_a which_o law_n be_v make_v by_o christian_a prince_n intend_v to_o limit_v that_o infinite_a liberty_n which_o the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n allow_v either_o party_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n at_o pleasure_n with_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o secure_v christian_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n divorce_v upon_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o those_o law_n allow_v constantine_n therefore_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n to_o three_o cause_n on_o either_o side_n on_o the_o wife_n side_n if_o the_o husband_n shall_v murder_n poison_n or_o rob_v grave_n on_o the_o husband_n if_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o adulteress_n a_o impoisoner_n or_o a_o bawd_n and_o this_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o advise_v with_o bishop_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v then_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o court_n by_o a_o act_n date_v the_o same_o year_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o late_o publish_v in_o sirmondus_n his_o appendix_n to_o theodosius_n his_o code_n without_o date_n for_o the_o year_n but_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o ablavius_n p._n p._n to_o who_o the_o form_n be_v direct_v cod._n theod._n lib._n iii_o tit._n xvi_o which_o theodosius_n the_o young_a a_o very_a christian_a prince_n extend_v to_o many_o more_o justinian_n the_o legislative_a humour_n be_v then_o predominant_a limit_n the_o matter_n otherwise_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a his_o successor_n justine_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o allow_v divorce_n upon_o consent_n of_o party_n though_o at_o neither_o party_n choice_n which_o law_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v repeal_v till_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o collection_n of_o law_n call_v the_o basilicae_n into_o which_o leo_n the_o wife_n about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n compile_v all_o the_o law_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v stand_v unrepealed_a the_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v curious_o collect_v there_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v also_o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o late_a time_n there_o allege_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n in_o blessing_n marriage_n make_v upon_o such_o divorce_n and_o consequent_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o balsamon_n upon_o syn._n vi_o can._n lxxxviii_o define_v a_o unreasonable_a cause_n of_o divorce_n to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o judge_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o noâ—_n make_v he_o any_o exception_n to_o they_o from_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n write_v upon_o photius_n his_o nâ—mocanon_n tit._n xiii_o 4._o 30._o and_o upon_o can._n carthag_n cv_o allege_v justinian_n novel_a cxvii_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o in_o force_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n have_v provide_v otherwise_o refer_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o vi_o synod_n quote_v afore_o harmenopulus_n also_o in_o prochicro_n say_v plain_o that_o divorce_n be_v judge_v among_o they_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o matthaus_n monachus_n quaest_n matrim_n juris_fw-la grâ—co-rom_n tomo_fw-la i._o p._n 507._o so_o also_o the_o canon_n of_o alexuis_n patr._n cp_n about_o mxxx_o allege_a by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o a_o write_a copy_n p._n 613._o and_o michael_n chrysocephalus_n upon_o can._n apost_n xlviii_o p._n 600._o beside_o matthâ—us_a blastares_n in_o nomocan_n allege_a by_o arcudius_n p._n 517._o where_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a confess_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v sometime_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o have_v they_o not_o secure_v the_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o case_n can_v there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n secure_v not_o the_o conscience_n if_o in_o point_n of_o divorce_n it_o do_v or_o where_o be_v the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o marriage_n ground_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v two_o gross_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o man_n law_n allow_v divorce_n can_v secure_v a_o christian_a in_o conscience_n against_o god_n law_n forbid_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v whoso_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o
chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatement_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novatian_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xi_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o by_o it_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n under_o the_o apostle_n his_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n what_o the_o leviathan_n say_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n both_o suppose_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n include_v temporal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n paraenesis_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n from_o the_o true_a god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o law_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o he_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lâ—ve_n of_o our_o neighbour_n only_o to_o jew_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o law_n tender_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n express_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o argument_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v suppose_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o take_v place_n christianity_n well_o ground_v suppose_v this_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n or_o not_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v it_o as_o also_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o leviathan_n opinion_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o when_o they_o reject_v sâ—muel_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a government_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v signify_v the_o synagogue_n nor_o any_o christian_a state_n chap._n xv._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n prophet_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n all_o of_o divine_a right_n how_o far_o these_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ—t_v of_o force_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o state_n have_v stand_v chap._n xvi_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n law_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n though_o evidence_v by_o it_o and_o by_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v not_o community_n of_o good_n the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xviii_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n paul_n anathema_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n anathema_n shall_v signify_v curse_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v hold_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n signify_v the_o same_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o indulgence_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o come_v in_o force_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a of_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n chap_n xix_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a the_o dâ—fference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppâ—seâ—h_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v tâ—e_v contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o profess_v thâ—t_n christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v infallible_a 146_o chap._n xx._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o oxford_n doctor_n pretence_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o what_o form_n of_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o be_v judge_n in_o chief_a for_o themseluss_v in_o mater_fw-la of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o otherwise_o secular_a power_n cannâ—t_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o suppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n to_o enforce_v religion_n unlâ—sse_n the_o church_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 151_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 159_o chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertulliâ—n_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n 165_o chap._n xxiii_o two_o iâ—stances_n against_o the_o premise_n beside_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o general_n answer_v to_o it_o the_o seven_o â—_z in_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o correspondence_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n infer_v the_o same_o neither_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o s._n john_n concern_v any_o christian_n neither_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n nor_o the_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n new_a baptise_a catholic_n 169_o chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a conceâ—rning_n the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o
the_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o then_o people_n act_v ii_o 42_o 44_o 46._o v._o 13._o vi_o 1_o 4._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v many_o people_n act_v xviii_o 10._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o meet_v together_o but_o sup_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a room_n if_o god_n have_v many_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o and_o sup_v together_o act_v ii_o 44_o 46._o vi_o 1._o but_o not_o vim_fw-la in_o one_o room_n as_o i_o suppoâ—e_v therefore_o at_o corinth_n also_o there_o may_v be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o though_o in_o several_a place_n several_a assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 44-50_a to_o show_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o every_o where_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o plead_v further_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o wherein_o it_o consist_v my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v all_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n call_v a_o church_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o very_a great_a city_n may_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v meet_v all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o name_n of_o city_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o town_n and_o village_n that_o can_v make_v but_o few_o congregation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v several_a church_n or_o resort_v to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v instance_a there_o but_o because_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a ancient_a list_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n in_o comprise_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n within_o and_o under_o one_o city_n in_o one_o church_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v resort_v to_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o head_n city_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n that_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n that_o every_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v since_o and_o therefore_o i_o challenge_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v allow_v all_o christian_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o writing_n by_o their_o act_n when_o they_o cast_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o &_o under_o one_o city_n every_o where_n into_o one_o church_n than_o those_o who_o now_o challenge_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v church_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o found_v the_o church_n of_o their_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o general_a inference_n that_o i_o make_v afore_o here_o i_o challenge_v have_v prove_v against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v appear_v any_o way_n that_o the_o aposâ—lhs_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baâ—tisme_n underto_o profess_v and_o practice_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o this_o summary_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o go_v about_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v the_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o i_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o another_z what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o part_v of_o it_o what_o not_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v find_v the_o church_n for_o a_o corporation_n wherein_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o wherein_o god_n mâ—â—â—t_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v appear_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o corporation_n will_v be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n allow_v whether_o any_o thing_n questionable_a be_v part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n rom._n vi_o 17._o that_o be_v once_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o your_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o have_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o obey_v it_o he_o show_v they_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o deliver_v it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v own_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v own_v it_o to_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o holy_a commandment_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o one_o word_n christianity_n which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v by_o metonymy_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v own_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o another_o apostle_n judas_n 3._o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v that_o good_a
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n mad_a when_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n vii_o 30._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n signify_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o join_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o summon_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o obligation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o obligation_n be_v but_o imaginary_a or_o at_o least_o voluntary_o contract_v not_o enact_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n appeal_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cause_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o be_v put_v our_o of_o his_o bishop_n house_n by_o force_n who_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o force_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_v that_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o bishop_n by_o write_v to_o he_o under_o that_o title_n certain_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o five_o sense_n better_a than_o those_o learned_a christian_n of_o our_o time_n who_o argue_v serious_o that_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o come_v in_o force_n those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o concur_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la to_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o grant_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o athanasius_n relate_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la sontentiâ_fw-la dionysii_fw-la alexandrini_n that_o this_o dionysius_n write_v against_o sabellius_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o they_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o dionysius_n write_v he_o a_o apology_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o s._n athanasius_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o arise_v afterward_o be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o that_o of_o sabellius_n present_o on_o foot_n grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o tender_v this_o satisfaction_n where_o it_o be_v become_v so_o requisite_a the_o example_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la show_v that_o their_o address_n tend_v to_o question_v if_o not_o to_o displace_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o have_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o harbour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o those_o contention_n about_o arius_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o this_o question_n whether_o arius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n or_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o true_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o think_v all_o christendom_n stark_o mad_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o they_o labour_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o attain_v a_o agreement_n through_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eschere_n to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o christian_n must_v think_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n mad_a when_o they_o put_v themselves_o to_o that_o trouble_n and_o charâ—e_v of_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o obtain_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o right_n their_o own_o power_n may_v have_v command_v without_o all_o that_o ado_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o many_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o business_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o church_n which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o depoâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n just_o as_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a afore_o command_v possession_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o as_o bishop_n this_o little_a circumstance_n express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n by_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o leter_n and_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o church_n whereby_o the_o one_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o other_o and_z be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o give_v force_n and_o execution_n to_o they_o within_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o course_n be_v visible_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o maintain_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n resident_a dare_v leter_n to_o other_o church_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o bring_v into_o force_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o have_v we_o not_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o several_a church_n by_o which_o common_a sense_n show_v all_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v continue_v to_o after_o age_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n xx._n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o itaque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la duâ—_n unà _fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la &_o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o come_v so_o all_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a while_o all_o agree_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n while_o they_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o right_n nothing_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n rule_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n in_o a_o foreign_a city_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o mark_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v call_v tessexa_fw-la upon_o recognizance_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o whereupon_o these_o friend_n be_v call_v hospites_fw-la signify_v both_o host_n and_o guest_n but_o also_o assii_v in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o right_a as_o this_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v between_o christian_n and_o christian_n between_o church_n and_o church_n he_o that_o produce_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v find_v not_o only_a access_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v but_o assistance_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n
thus_o s._n paul_n call_v gaius_n his_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o signify_v that_o as_o he_o entertain_v he_o s._n paul_n so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o add_v to_o that_o epistle_n a_o recommendation_n whereby_o phoebe_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchreae_n rom._n xvi_o 1._o whereas_o otherwise_o leterâ—_n be_v write_v express_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commendatory_a 2_o cor._n iii_o 1._o the_o term_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n recommend_v phabe_n be_v these_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v the_o saint_n and_o stand_v by_o she_o in_o any_o business_n where_o she_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n for_o she_o also_o have_v stand_v by_o many_o and_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v stranger_n patron_n for_o at_o athens_n a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o live_v there_o can_v not_o act_v for_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o patron_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v titus_n iii_o 22._o send_v away_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n with_o care_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v put_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n as_o their_o journey_n shall_v require_v as_o the_o egyptian_n send_v away_o the_o israelite_n with_o care_n when_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o that_o they_o demand_v wisdom_n xix_o 2._o but_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n iii_o 5-10_a be_v very_o remarkable_a you_o see_v how_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v heretic_n much_o less_o to_o entertain_v they_o or_o any_o that_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o cognisance_n that_o they_o profess_v it_o here_o he_o commend_v gaius_n for_o assist_v some_o christian_a stranger_n that_o travail_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o themselves_o be_v jew_n turn_v christian_n these_o he_o say_v have_v bear_v witness_n to_o gaius_n his_o love_n before_o the_o church_n by_o write_v leter_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v with_o their_o entertainment_n wish_v he_o so_o to_o dispatch_v they_o as_o may_v be_v fit_v towards_o god_n because_o by_o so_o do_v a_o man_n assist_v the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o diotrephes_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v labour_n particular_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o pretence_n it_o seem_v of_o some_o strangeness_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o factiousnesse_n we_o hear_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n relate_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o date_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a person_n eminent_a there_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o what_o ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o this_o intercourse_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v they_o to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n rom._n xvi_o 16._o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o 1_o pet._n v._o 14._o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_n be_v do_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o profess_v to_o rceive_v the_o same_o though_o origen_n upon_o rom._n xvi_o say_v it_o come_v after_o prayer_n and_o tertullian_n therefore_o call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n fourteen_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o therefore_o choose_v salutation_n join_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o token_n of_o this_o love_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o love_n from_o foreign_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o absent_a thus_o salute_v they_o do_v no_o less_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o who_o see_v one_o another_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o face_n to_o face_n this_o be_v then_o that_o communication_n of_o peace_n that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n that_o recognizance_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o tertullian_n allege_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o church_n make_v one_o church_n the_o same_o with_o that_o primitive_a and_o original_a church_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n justify_v the_o same_o visible_a communion_n in_o christianity_n by_o the_o same_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o business_n which_o be_v trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n and_o observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o that_o ignatius_n be_v carry_v in_o band_n from_o rome_n to_o antiochia_n the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v not_o only_o those_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o but_z divers_z other_o send_v deputation_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o their_o present_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o leter_n he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o second_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o depute_v and_o ordain_v certain_a person_n to_o go_v to_o antiochia_n to_o his_o church_n there_o to_o congratulate_v with_o they_o that_o since_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v return_v from_o persecution_n into_o their_o wont_a body_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v every_o man_n will_v imagine_v this_o conference_n advice_n and_o comfort_n of_o so_o many_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o that_o of_o clemens_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n divide_v within_o itself_o into_o faction_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o premise_n will_v show_v the_o reason_n that_o must_v oblige_v the_o party_n to_o respect_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o obligation_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v reason_n require_v that_o the_o party_n which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o return_v to_o unity_n must_v be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o church_n by_o consequence_n that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o it_o look_v now_o upon_o s._n cyprian_n leter_n look_v upon_o the_o leter_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n eusebius_n have_v compile_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o intercourse_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v distinct_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o constantine_n and_o let_v i_o know_v what_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o move_v foreign_a church_n to_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o strafiger_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v have_v not_o all_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n with_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v this_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o letter_n of_o tha_z synod_n at_o antiochia_n about_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v there_o show_v that_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n they_o write_v further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o communicatory_a leter_n but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v depose_v write_v to_o artemon_n and_o let_v they_o of_o artemons_n sect_n communicate_v with_o he_o these_o leter_n than_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o
be_v sovereign_n enact_v it_o by_o consequence_n must_v needs_o deny_v that_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o news_n of_o the_o come_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n of_o each_o state_n which_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o city_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275_o but_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o earth_n any_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o other_o power_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pag._n 248._o and_o before_o pag._n 206._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bund_v and_o lose_v very_o proper_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o baptize_v unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o repent_v not_o or_o to_o bind_v they_o that_o do_v and_o that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v visible_a but_o by_o our_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o figne_n because_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v express_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 11_o 12_o and_o 3_o 4_o 5._o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o other_o finner_n to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n suppose_v this_o church_n to_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n pag._n 275._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o appoint_v of_o person_n either_o to_o officiate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o which_o all_o right_n of_o the_o people_n resolve_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o time_n so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o thus_o be_v maâ—thias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n act._n i._n 15_o 23._o fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3._o fourteen_o 14._o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n thus_o the_o elder_n of_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v vi_o 3._o fourteen_o 23._o the_o congregation_n choose_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o choice_n as_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o person_n thus_o appoint_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o mere_a alm_n and_o benevolence_n without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o purse_n of_o christian_n liable_a to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o christianity_n to_o be_v any_o law_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v due_a only_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n have_v make_v god_n their_o sovereign_n by_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o which_o right_a moses_n and_o aaeron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n so_o that_o when_o this_o power_n be_v translate_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o king_n it_o hold_v mere_o by_o their_o sufferance_n this_o be_v a_o imagination_n that_o no_o man_n brain_n ever_o teem_v with_o till_o now_o and_o true_o in_o the_o point_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o interpret_n difficulty_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v as_o also_o by_o decide_v that_o which_o become_v questionable_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o he_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n right_a to_o decree_v so_o he_o shall_v assign_v the_o person_n thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n a_o right_a to_o declare_v publish_v or_o pronounce_v the_o same_o as_o in_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v he_o do_v for_o which_o he_o have_v find_v no_o ground_n no_o pretence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o whereas_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o believer_n act_n xv._o 28._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o successor_n practise_v the_o hold_n of_o council_n which_o common_a sense_n will_v make_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v themselves_o though_o not_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n either_o why_o this_o power_n shall_v cease_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_a and_o all_o right_n in_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n before_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o presumption_n wherein_o both_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o leviathan_n in_o several_a place_n pag._n 285_o 286_o 282_o 205_o 206_o 322._o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o make_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a must_v endow_v it_o both_o with_o right_n and_o mean_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o so_o much_o aggravate_v that_o then_o all_o civil_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n even_o sovereign_n be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o clergy_n minister_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o it_o pag._n 209_o 249_o 296._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la ebraeorum_n in_o define_v excommunication_n pag._n 105._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o reputation_n of_o freedom_n change_v and_o abate_v by_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v protect_v in_o all_o right_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v change_v or_o abate_v by_o it_o according_o in_o several_a place_n he_o presume_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v oblige_v by_o consequence_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o author_n have_v dispute_v the_o one_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o power_n not_o depend_v upon_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v against_o they_o by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o title_n of_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n who_o by_o limit_v the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v or_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v by_o excommunication_n have_v
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
to_o a_o christian_a but_o due_a from_o all_o that_o will_v be_v what_o they_o profess_v so_o the_o indow_a of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o stand_v though_o call_v alm_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v never_o prevail_v over_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n by_o such_o determination_n as_o may_v reasonable_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v though_o not_o in_o order_n to_o any_o penalty_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o hold_v or_o lose_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o determination_n or_o not_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o constraint_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o sovereign_n bear_v this_o difficulty_n only_o the_o leviathan_n answer_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o into_o the_o community_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n content_v themselves_o to_o name_v godly_a magistrate_n which_o term_n i_o use_v not_o because_o incompetible_a to_o the_o sovereign_n or_o christian_a power_n as_o if_o their_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o this_o power_n though_o it_o may_v have_v concern_v they_o to_o show_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o oblige_v christian_a subject_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a or_o godly_a power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o answer_v for_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o godly_a power_n because_o i_o suppose_v and_o the_o presumption_n of_o piety_n imply_v they_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godliness_n to_o profess_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o once_o profess_v oblige_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o it_o a_o public_a person_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v then_o must_v he_o maintain_v those_o person_n who_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o give_v force_n to_o their_o acts._n for_o i_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v two_o point_n of_o that_o right_n which_o secular_a power_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o church_n matter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o trust_n of_o secular_a power_n import_v in_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o their_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v upon_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o pretence_n so_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_n the_o society_n and_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n show_n that_o christianity_n abridge_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o second_o arise_v from_o christianity_n which_o as_o it_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o interest_n both_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a birthright_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o give_v public_a power_n a_o public_a interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n stand_v possess_v of_o and_o of_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n be_v due_o maintain_v but_o this_o interest_n presuppose_v therefore_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o import_v in_o the_o sovereign_n a_o right_a to_o constrain_v even_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n that_o be_v either_o the_o due_a power_n of_o determine_v thing_n questionable_a which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v or_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o same_o therefore_o not_o suppose_v this_o society_n that_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o maintain_v because_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n transgress_v not_o those_o ground_n which_o it_o profess_v and_o suppose_v controversy_n among_o christian_n about_o christianity_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a power_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v makeâ—_n unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o profess_v another_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sovereign_n that_o profess_v christianity_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o some_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o some_o calvinist_n other_o lutheran_n and_o socinus_n his_o sect_n no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o some_o sovereign_n may_v follow_v beside_o new_a religion_n that_o appear_v how_o shall_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o piety_n or_o christianity_n oblige_v several_a nation_n to_o obey_v those_o law_n whereby_o several_a sovereignty_n may_v establish_v contrary_a thing_n in_o christianity_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v for_o what_o contradiction_n soever_o be_v hold_v among_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n that_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v appear_v to_o other_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o christian_a subject_n oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o limit_v all_o that_o be_v questionable_a this_o right_n will_v create_v a_o obligation_n of_o profess_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o christianity_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o sovereign_n have_v the_o strange_a hap_n to_o believe_v as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a beside_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o determine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o right_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o sovereign_n that_o command_v contrary_a thing_n do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o this_o to_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o great_a of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o have_v but_o pursue_v his_o own_o principle_n when_o he_o inquire_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v when_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a command_v he_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n for_o when_o he_o argue_v that_o every_o sovereign_n by_o be_v a_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sovereign_n teach_v not_o but_o by_o their_o law_n or_o command_n but_o that_o christianity_n only_o enable_v to_o use_v this_o power_n right_a he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o will_v not_o oblige_v when_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o though_o not_o to_o all_o purpose_n
yet_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o christianity_n only_o enable_v christian_n sovereign_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n right_a the_o power_n of_o determine_v will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a turk_n suppose_v he_o a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o if_o his_o act_n oblige_v the_o christian_n under_o he_o be_v well_o use_v why_o not_o ill_o use_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o charge_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o case_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o reserve_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o himself_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v outward_o as_o his_o sovereign_a command_n i_o must_v so_o much_o detest_v this_o answer_n for_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v publish_v among_o christian_a people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostiak_v who_o when_o christianity_n be_v not_o protect_v will_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o declare_v himself_o free_a to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o preserve_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o so_o declare_v himself_o he_o recall_v that_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n &_o profession_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o profess_v it_o unto_o death_n if_o therefore_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o whole_a christianity_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o apostate_n if_o only_a part_n of_o it_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o love_v whereof_o he_o waive_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o all_o divine_n have_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o inward_a act_n whereof_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o upon_o this_o profession_n the_o visible_a act_n of_o christianity_n the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o against_o if_o it_o be_v this_o profession_n solemnize_v by_o the_o visible_a though_o mystical_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v signify_v more_o to_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o mere_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v evidence_n be_v as_o s._n austin_n argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enter_v or_o dedicate_a of_o a_o christian_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n design_n which_o consideration_n set_v right_o the_o mistake_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o a_o true_a principle_n that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o people_n for_o the_o relation_n office_n and_o interest_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n do_v not_o subsist_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o certain_a society_n contract_v between_o master_n and_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o master_n and_o apprentice_n the_o society_n between_o who_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contract_n of_o learning_n the_o trade_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n between_o sovereign_a power_n and_o their_o people_n lawful_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o this_o society_n make_v the_o sovereign_n master_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n their_o scholar_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v though_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o no_o more_o will_v be_v a_o imagination_n so_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o absurdity_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o see_v all_o teacher_n can_v make_v their_o scholar_n learn_v as_o sovereign_n can_v do_v but_o this_o relation_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n no_o more_o than_o civil_a life_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n add_v unto_o it_o a_o capacity_n of_o advance_v everlasting_a life_n by_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o commonwealth_n that_o never_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o civil_a society_n teach_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o civil_a conversation_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n require_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n in_o christianity_n which_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o christian_a be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o different_a denomination_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n suppose_v of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o quality_n and_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n in_o christianity_n be_v ground_v and_o subsist_v which_o relation_n which_o society_n do_v they_o not_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n either_o invent_v by_o the_o sovereign_n as_o mahumedisme_n by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o power_n under_o which_o mahumetane_a prince_n now_o claim_v or_o enforce_v by_o the_o power_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o heathenism_n then_o be_v it_o essential_o a_o law_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o obligation_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v christianito_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o religion_n take_v up_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o govern_v people_n in_o civil_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o machiavillian_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o by_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v signify_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o also_o of_o those_o philosopher_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o do_v admit_v a_o religion_n of_o all_o maxim_n which_o nature_n and_o reason_n have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o but_o that_o which_o suppose_v revelation_n from_o above_o only_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n not_o as_o true_a i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o must_v necessary_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o but_o as_o he_o that_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v never_o give_v account_n how_o the_o inward_a belief_n of_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o i_o suppose_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christianity_n so_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o matter_n question_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n by_o dissolve_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o that_o without_o limitation_n because_o by_o god_n law_n he_o must_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v man_n to_o profess_v that_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n shall_v oblige_v every_o sovereign_a to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n to_o i_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v provide_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o subject_a to_o fail_v the_o first_o because_o this_o right_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assign_v the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n have_v in_o marais_fw-fr of_o religion_n the_o same_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o church_n matter_n not_o only_a â—â—â—wer_n have_v be_v make_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n
that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o who_o communicate_v with_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v the_o reformation_n as_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n suppose_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o visible_a presumption_n what_o be_v true_a the_o ground_n of_o visibility_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o division_n acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n hold_v both_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a not_o absolute_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v hardly_o visible_a may_v true_o be_v call_v invisible_a because_o every_o one_o who_o it_o concern_v can_v attain_v to_o discern_v it_o upon_o clear_a ground_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n of_o division_n to_o the_o high_a which_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o take_v for_o any_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o division_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_o destroy_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a equal_o concern_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o discern_v by_o their_o common_a sense_n where_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o husband_n the_o same_o as_o their_o proficience_n in_o christianity_n call_v for_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o require_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o make_v their_o choice_n in_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o ground_n and_o so_o must_v choose_v out_o of_o fancy_n education_n prejudice_n faction_n or_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o one_o word_n profit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o choice_n that_o must_v be_v make_v and_o though_o difficult_a yet_o possible_a to_o be_v well_o make_v he_o that_o without_o suppose_v infallibility_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a suppose_v the_o original_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v a_o madman_n if_o he_o advise_v not_o with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o date_n as_o to_o force_v of_o law_n on_o both_o side_n to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o reformation_n infallible_o consist_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v once_o violate_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o oblige_v to_o a_o effect_n that_o can_v take_v place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o that_o church_n which_o go_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o less_o shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o not_o to_o make_v but_o to_o suffer_v the_o division_n which_o it_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o he_o who_o preach_v original_a liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o presbytery_n or_o into_o congregation_n at_o their_o choice_n bid_v they_o sail_v the_o main_a sea_n without_o ballast_n and_o beside_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o become_a member_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n not_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o visible_a power_n in_o it_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o shelf_n and_o quick_a sand_n of_o position_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o this_o doctor_n if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v church_n by_o association_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n church_n without_o it_o and_o those_o which_o be_v neither_o presbytery_n nor_o congregation_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o land_n be_v church_n no_o less_o than_o either_o of_o both_o because_o they_o have_v one_o who_o the_o trier_n call_v a_o godly_a man_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o qualify_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n a_o church_n and_o how_o a_o man_n by_o be_v such_o a_o one_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o dispute_n that_o remain_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o if_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n with_o any_o six_o more_o that_o he_o like_v who_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v plain_o about_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v plain_o invite_v to_o a_o new_a christianity_n part_v whereof_o have_v hitherto_o be_v to_o think_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n it_o have_v not_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o doctor_n maintain_v further_a that_o all_o man_n have_v power_n in_o chief_a to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o sovereign_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o choose_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o those_o which_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o account_n of_o their_o choice_n if_o they_o choose_v not_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n choose_v i_o confess_v i_o find_v this_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o quick_a edify_v the_o sovereign_n to_o deny_v protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o find_v themselves_o bind_v never_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o make_v in_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o i_o find_v withal_o so_o much_o inconsequence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o it_o that_o i_o hope_v no_o secular_a power_n will_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o make_v itself_o the_o executioner_n of_o a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o so_o unchristian_a injustice_n for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o religion_n he_o choose_v to_o any_o but_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n for_o that_o wherein_o he_o offend_v he_o not_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n offend_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o countable_a nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o by_o deny_v protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o secular_a power_n punish_v no_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o do_v general_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v that_o baptism_n wherein_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_o oblige_v true_a christian_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o penalty_n no_o persecution_n for_o religion_n to_o deny_v protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o whosoever_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a not_o only_o have_v rather_o but_o sure_o have_v better_o lose_v his_o life_n much_o more_o any_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o his_o salvation_n so_o near_o depend_v nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o more_o in_o deny_v protection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o profession_n which_o it_o enforce_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n exceed_v not_o their_o power_n but_o only_o abuse_v it_o have_v grant_v afore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o countable_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o if_o it_o once_o be_v say_v that_o god_n grant_v all_o man_n all_o freedom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o can_v
by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n many_o revelation_n make_v to_o god_n people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n direct_v the_o decree_n which_o there_o follow_v and_o be_v signify_v according_a to_o that_o brevity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o allege_v that_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o go_v afore_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v manifest_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n immediate_o ensue_a upon_o a_o precept_n go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n see_v no_o act_n so_o express_v can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v otherwise_o manifest_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o foretell_v till_o the_o world_n end_n by_o name_n in_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n xxi_o 18._o i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v that_o god_n absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v himself_o a_o people_n in_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o quality_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o under_o this_o visible_a profession_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conduct_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o number_n of_o man_n invisible_o unite_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n indeed_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v evident_o true_a though_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v on_o one_o side_n any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n till_o the_o world_n end_n who_o can_v not_o continue_v invisible_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o his_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o invisible_a christian_n prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o though_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o though_o division_n in_o the_o church_n may_v create_v more_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v salvation_n than_o error_n may_v have_v do_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o long_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o nor_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n though_o error_n which_o exclude_v infallibility_n though_o division_n which_o destroy_v unity_n hinder_v many_o and_o many_o of_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o remit_v use_v retain_v sin_n both_o one_o by_o the_o premise_n grant_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o than_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o reside_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n remit_v oâ—_n retain_v any_o man_n sin_n without_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o have_v embrace_v it_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n without_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o course_n and_o study_v of_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o due_a profession_n thereof_o readmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclude_v those_o that_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o estate_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n into_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o every_o body_n caution_v for_o that_o with_o any_o reason_n challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o church_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o see_v this_o power_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o church_n under_o this_o general_a exception_n without_o limit_v the_o exception_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n as_o whether_o arias_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o as_o great_a a_o debate_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v that_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o authority_n concur_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n whence_o it_o proceed_v grant_v general_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o something_o requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a or_o unquestionable_a as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v man_n have_v of_o their_o christianity_n if_o any_o doubt_n can_v remain_v whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o not_o whither_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o they_o advance_v be_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n or_o not_o but_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o employ_v this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o depend_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_a many_o link_n between_o both_o the_o dependence_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o to_o concur_v to_o these_o sentence_n to_o discern_v i_o conceive_v it_o now_o madness_n to_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o fail_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o ebrue_v diligent_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o governor_n 1_o thes_n v._o 14._o 15._o heb._n xiii_o 7._o 17._o these_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n as_o concern_v such_o governor_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o when_o he_o say_v remember_v your_o ruler_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o or_o
as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v thence_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n tender_v common_a sense_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o we_o must_v have_v stick_v to_o have_v they_o leave_v we_o nought_o in_o writing_n as_o those_o christian_n than_o do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n word_n do_v not_o need_v allegory_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o need_v consideration_n to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o each_o matter_n tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n sripture_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n other_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o haer._n lv._o lxxv_o s._n jerome_n advers._fw-la lucif_n multa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la observantur_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpà runt_fw-la orthod_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresim_fw-la transferas_fw-la many_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o write_v law_n the_o orthodox_n party_n answer_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o but_o what_o a_o business_n be_v it_o that_o you_o transform_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o heresy_n s._n austin_n epist_n cxviii_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la servantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v though_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v be_v observe_v all_o over_o the_o world_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o recommend_v and_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n two_o 7._o iv_o 6_o 24._o v._o 23._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la xix_o contra_fw-la cresconiam_fw-la i._n 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccles_n hierarchiae_n cap._n i._n mention_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n i._n 8._o acknowledge_v write_v law_n of_o the_o apostle_n concilium_fw-la gangrense_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o desire_v in_o sum_n that_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o greg._n nazianzene_n orat._n i._o advers._fw-la jul._n refer_v those_o ordinance_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o afore_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o author_n of_o they_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n v._o allegorize_v the_o law_n of_o burn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n to_o signify_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n knowledge_n lest_o we_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o truth_n require_v the_o same_o say_v irenaeus_n ii_o 47._o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o man_n may_v always_o learn_v but_o god_n always_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n xl._n observe_v that_o our_o lord_n bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n by_o dig_v as_o for_o mine_n or_o treasure_n so_o if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v with_o search_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o course_n in_o search_v they_o that_o be_v requisite_a and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xliv_o ergò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptnrae_n clausae_fw-la sed_fw-la obscurae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v inveniantur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la clausae_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o shut_v dark_a indeed_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v find_v with_o pain_n but_o not_o shut_v so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o find_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v so_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n viii_o omnis_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la miris_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la involuta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v involve_v with_o marvellous_a darkness_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la velamen_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o fancy_n moysi_n sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o vail_n be_v not_o only_o in_o moses_n face_n but_o upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o nisi_fw-la aperta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la clavem_fw-la david_n qui_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la claudit_fw-la qui_fw-la claudit_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la aperit_fw-la nullo_n alio_fw-la reserante_fw-la pandentur_fw-la unless_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v open_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v no_o man_n else_o will_v unlock_v and_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o he_o origen_n in_o exodum_fw-la hom._n xii_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v prove_v not_o only_o veil_v but_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v unless_o we_o both_o study_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v open_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o here_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o party_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v advantage_v themselves_o by_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o contain_v not_o the_o term_n of_o that_o position_n which_o they_o do_v nothing_o unless_o they_o enforce_v allege_v they_o what_o they_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n both_o sufficient_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o shall_v willing_o concur_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n though_o a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n ever_o provide_v or_o use_v au_o instrument_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n instrumentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n be_v a_o term_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n to_o signify_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v natural_a instrument_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o kind_n of_o instrument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v artificial_a instrument_n of_o a_o several_a nature_n from_o both_o but_o my_o present_a purpose_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o difference_n when_o the_o substance_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o instrument_n inable_v it_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o employ_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n or_o other_o creature_n which_o execute_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o frame_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o substance_n produce_v concur_v to_o the_o work_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v instrumental_a but_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o of_o god_n will_n if_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n between_o man_n and_o god_n then_o be_v it_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a instrument_n because_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o to_o testify_v those_o act_n which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o transgress_v such_o as_o all_o civil_a record_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o contract_n or_o deed_n which_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o record_n of_o two_o several_a treaty_n or_o contract_n if_o you_o please_v that_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o authentic_a because_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o contract_v those_o treaty_n but_o do_v
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o you_o see_v that_o upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o consideration_n utter_o void_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o waâ—er_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v nor_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o it_o presuppose_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n vii_o 37._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 8._o 12._o show_v out_o of_o psal_n lxviii_o 18._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o body_n be_v send_v down_o by_o god_n as_o a_o largess_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o triumph_n wherewith_o agree_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33._o be_v then_o exalt_v to_o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v act_v x._o 54._o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o visible_a operation_n of_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n these_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n ever_o to_o salvation_n from_o the_o beginning_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a demand_n proof_n for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_o promise_v by_o god_n nor_o express_o covenant_v for_o by_o man_n till_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o john_n preach_v be_v without_o question_n effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o gospel_n propose_v it_o mark_v i._o 4._o luke_n iii_o 3_o for_o if_o i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o easy_o can_v i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o joâ—n_n preach_v provide_v that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n publish_v which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n veil_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o unvail_v as_o yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n may_v take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n our_o lord_n never_o establish_v till_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_v xix_o 4._o john_n true_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n sa_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o they_o hear_v this_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o our_o l._n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o mat._n xi_o 2._o luke_n vii_o 18._o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o repress_v this_o conceit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o meaning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v require_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o admit_v he_o that_o be_v come_v for_o the_o christ_n in_o hope_n by_o he_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o father_n have_v always_o hope_v acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o further_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n which_o follow_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o john_n baptist_n whereof_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o hear_v then_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n babtize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o signify_v make_v disciple_n but_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n those_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o those_o that_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v those_o that_o bear_v much_o fruit_n those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n viii_o 34._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n this_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n afterward_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n xi_o 26._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiuchia_n first_o at_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o all_o over_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o afore_o they_o be_v often_o call_v disciple_n than_o christian_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o any_o but_o christian_n save_v those_o disciple_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o just_a now_o who_o under_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o christ_n but_o through_o invincible_a ignorance_n know_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christ_n baptism_n be_v ready_a as_o we_o see_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n and_o not_o much_o afore_o it_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o necessity_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v baptize_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v though_o teach_v that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v
man_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o whereof_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v the_o guard_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o man_n once_o instruct_v by_o those_o to_o who_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v give_v immediate_a commission_n to_o publish_v and_o establish_v christianity_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o introduce_v that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o head_n to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o think_v he_o have_v salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n once_o subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v a_o corporation_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o each_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n shall_v remain_v entrust_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v christianity_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n inviolable_a nor_o be_v it_o effectual_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n insomuch_o that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a shall_v be_v void_a of_o that_o invisible_a effect_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v provide_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v undefeisible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o a_o profession_n destructive_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n set_v aside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o heresy_n violate_v over_o and_o above_o but_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n though_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a for_o the_o visible_a form_n become_v void_a of_o effect_n to_o they_o who_o by_o receive_v it_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v he_o that_o bound_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n within_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o inquiry_n he_o that_o accept_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o die_v if_o once_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o who_o so_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n but_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o neglect_v baptism_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a be_v now_o cease_v i_o say_v that_o for_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o remain_v no_o just_a plea_n see_v that_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o consideration_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n scandalize_v at_o when_o these_o effect_n of_o christianity_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v be_v utter_o void_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o profession_n to_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n whereas_o those_o that_o distinguish_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n execute_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o make_v baptism_n a_o ceremony_n not_o whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o it_o but_o to_o who_o signify_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v they_o indeed_o and_o demand_n only_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o presume_v he_o to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v require_v only_o to_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o presumption_n be_v legal_o have_v by_o any_o act_n the_o church_n or_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v require_v as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v baptise_a if_o that_o be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v the_o sociniant_fw-la why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o socinian_o that_o have_v very_o well_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o it_o i_o say_v i_o do_v marvel_n to_o see_v that_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o shall_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o visible_a imtiation_n of_o eveâ—â—_n christian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o temporal_a promise_n depend_v upon_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o carnal_a israelite_n not_o according_a to_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o promise_v only_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christian_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o their_o private_a persuasion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o not_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v embrace_v i_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v here_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a prejudice_n that_o by_o maintain_v of_o free_a will_n by_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o express_a profession_n vow_n and_o promise_n to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v of_o force_n or_o take_v place_n than_o infant_n can_v
primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_v it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o bare_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a afar_o off_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n cornelius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n concern_v novatianus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o thus_o describe_v celerinus_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o stont_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o torture_n and_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o judge_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o allege_v plato_n that_o in_o civil_a commotion_n the_o great_a virtue_n a_o man_n can_v meet_v with_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o who_o a_o man_n trust_v though_o the_o great_a happiness_n be_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a infer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a of_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n the_o great_a of_o virtue_n faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n sincere_o engage_v as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o credit_n which_o a_o man_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithfall_a for_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o that_o of_o theognis_n when_o he_o commend_v a_o faithful_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worth_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n because_o he_o place_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o express_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o import_v lie_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o as_o lydia_n when_o she_o intreat_v s._n paul_n in_o these_o term_n act_v xvi_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o press_v he_o if_o he_o think_v she_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o she_o have_v profess_v herself_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o she_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o trust_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o in_o become_v a_o christian_n therefore_o dispute_v not_o long_o afore_o against_o basilides_n and_o valeutinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o make_v man_n faith_n to_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v faith_n no_o long_o the_o achievement_n of_o choice_n if_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n nor_o shall_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v just_o recompense_v be_v blameless_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v no_o cause_n nor_o shall_v the_o property_n or_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v subject_a to_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o become_v the_o repentance_n of_o unbeliever_n through_o which_o come_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n be_v any_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o the_o bless_a seal_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o baptism_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v only_o the_o distribution_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o will_v be_v find_v utter_o without_o god_n not_o have_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n voluntary_a faith_n so_o the_o voluntary_a engagement_n which_o baptism_n express_o inact_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a claim_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v here_o be_v object_v enchirid._n cap._n xxxi_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la loquimur_fw-la quam_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la quam_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la no_o &_o ipsa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la habuit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la servavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o engage_v when_o we_o profess_v something_o for_o that_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o a_o man_n meant_n one_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o faith_n another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o i_o for_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v this_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o why_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v never_o call_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o catechumeni_fw-la hearer_n or_o scholar_n or_o at_o the_o most_o competentes_fw-la or_o pretender_n when_o they_o put_v themselves_o forth_o actual_o to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n why_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o have_v solemnize_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v faithful_a the_o name_n signify_v as_o well_o trusty_a as_o believer_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v as_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o it_o pretend_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o this_o name_n of_o christian_n one_o place_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v for_o example_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr exhort_v castitatis_fw-la cap._n iu._n spiritum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la fidelem_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adjicit_fw-la postea_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitares_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fideli_fw-la and_o true_o even_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n apostle_n therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v himself_o faithful_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v question_v in_o a_o christian_n whereupon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xi_o you_o find_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o spiritualis_fw-la and_o fidilis_n or_o a_o mere_a christian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xii_o quis_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_n incertum_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v a_o professor_n who_o a_o scholar_n and_o true_o he_o who_o consider_v all_o virtue_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v withal_o that_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a presumption_n and_o assent_n unto_o piety_n shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v what_o affection_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a christian_n especial_o experience_n on_o the_o one_o side_n show_v that_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o bad_a christian_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o recommend_v good_a one_o do_v real_o and_o true_o believe_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o their_o sect_n or_o their_o lust_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o become_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o of_o their_o lust_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o say_v though_o sufficient_a to_o become_v defeisible_a be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o
irenaeus_n express_o maintain_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o generation_n ineffable_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a clemens_n make_v he_o god_n squall_n to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n origen_n not_o in_o any_o work_n now_o extant_a that_o may_v be_v question_v but_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la synodi_fw-la niceâ—ae_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o image_n must_v also_o be_v invisible_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v theognostus_n in_o secundo_fw-la hypopseon_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v question_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heresy_n have_v make_v questionable_a that_o they_o may_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o remain_v unquestionable_a especial_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o preface_n and_o prologue_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o supposition_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o especial_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o count_v all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o no_o word_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n can_v obscure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v reasonable_a nay_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o pliny_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n do_v not_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n manifest_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o these_o invention_n wherewith_o the_o gnostic_n sophisticated_a it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a invention_n that_o the_o christian_n honour_v and_o worship_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o those_o sect_n do_v those_o imaginatition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n theodorus_n and_o after_o they_o sabellius_n noetus_n praxâ—as_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o all_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o refuse_v they_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v refuse_v be_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o simplicity_n cunning_a enough_o to_o assoil_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o and_o arius_n to_o boot_v do_v or_o may_v argue_v their_o pretence_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o or_o not_o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o ancient_a christian_n some_o of_o who_o word_n seem_v to_o disparage_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v admit_v there_o will_v remain_v evidence_n enough_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o plain_a song_n will_v be_v good_a music_n though_o the_o descant_n transgress_v though_o for_o my_o part_n have_v see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o repent_v i_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o tertullianâ—_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o creation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o conceive_v this_o a_o supposition_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o god_n proceed_v to_o create_v the_o world_n his_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n attain_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o denomination_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o son_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o tertulliane_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n to_o deny_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n original_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n and_o from_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v it_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o that_o decree_n be_v ground_v and_o make_v that_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o burden_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o their_o writing_n before_o arius_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v have_v speculation_n tend_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ill_o ground_v as_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o of_o tertulliane_n be_v but_o also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o origen_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n not_o to_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o common_a faith_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o judge_v only_o whereas_o he_o de_fw-mi trinitate_fw-la ii_o 2._o have_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n which_o i_o have_v only_o name_v in_o gross_a i_o will_v advise_v you_o again_o hereupon_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o create_v the_o world_n may_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o inequality_n in_o that_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o father_n original_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o he_o wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v to_o the_o same_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la viii_o 2._o i_o remit_v they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o s._n john_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v execute_v and_o manage_v by_o his_o ministry_n not_o because_o i_o think_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n unfit_a to_o signifiy_v the_o original_a proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n much_o less_o his_o concurrence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o apostle_n intend_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v
uprightness_n of_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o account_n be_v render_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v why_o eve_n find_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o transgression_n before_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o wit_n not_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v any_o have_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v instant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o tempt_a adam_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o do_v they_o do_v instant_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v a_o taint_n from_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n i_o will_v here_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v once_o establish_v that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o by_o process_n of_o time_n or_o any_o act_n the_o church_n can_v do_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v become_v more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o have_v study_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n presuppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v just_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o contradict_v for_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o by_o transplant_n as_o part_v of_o the_o father_n hold_n or_o by_o immediate_a existence_n from_o god_n in_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n prepare_v for_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_o disputable_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o reason_n or_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o produce_v any_o man_n reason_n by_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v either_o traduce_v or_o create_v a_o way_n suppose_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v receivable_a which_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n question_n last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o actual_a sin_n â—s_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n because_o first_o subject_n to_o sense_n but_o so_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o real_a against_o habitual_a sin_n so_o i_o will_v confess_v further_o as_o afore_o of_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n so_o now_o that_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n to_o express_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thâ—s_v ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v beside_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o contract_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o correspondence_n of_o it_o to_o and_o with_o other_o inclination_n to_o sin_n contract_v by_o custom_n have_v thus_o set_v aside_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o debate_v that_o which_o both_o part_n seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v express_v any_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n now_o expect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o endow_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o content_a of_o this_o life_n only_o and_o suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o the_o repute_n i_o have_v of_o grotius_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o cassander_n have_v declare_v this_o opinion_n for_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o worth_a the_o debate_n but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o further_o maintain_v by_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o considerable_a and_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o propose_v for_o my_o own_o engage_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o but_o to_o confront_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o what_o i_o find_v reasonable_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o a_o nice_a and_o obscure_a point_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o allow_v now_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o either_o side_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o such_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o be_v first_o argue_v that_o see_v god_n first_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n only_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o so_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o as_o moses_n say_v that_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o not_o that_o moses_n say_v but_o that_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o follow_v so_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o animal_n be_v to_o go_v before_o but_o to_o this_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o moses_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o intend_v by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o material_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o it_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v of_o which_o intent_n all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o settle_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_n so_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n nostril_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o breathe_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o breath_n of_o natural_a life_n signify_v first_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v inspire_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o agree_v well_o enough_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v here_o but_o adam_n though_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v that_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o see_v man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o ix_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n ephes_n iv_o
till_o after_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o it_o come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o s._n paul_n phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n iu._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v of_o the_o son_n mat._n iii_o 17._o xvii_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o of_o his_o obedience_n perform_v in_o publish_v the_o message_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o which_o he_o testify_v so_o often_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n do_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a place_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n psal_n xi_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o o_o lord_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o will_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ebr._n ix_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o do_v his_o will_n christ_n have_v move_v to_o favour_v we_o even_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n punishment_n be_v remit_v remit_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o the_o promise_n indeed_o 2_o king_n viii_o 19_o xx._n 6._o 1_o king_n xi_o 3._o but_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o david_n obedience_n 2_o sam._n vii_o 18._o here_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tender_v as_o of_o debt_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o mere_a creature_n must_v hold_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a afore_o do_v necessary_o presume_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v undue_a be_v meritorious_a to_o whatsoever_o purpose_n god_n that_o send_v he_o accepts_z it_z and_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o god_n grant_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v in_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o original_a law_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n yet_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n necessary_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o of_o enjoy_v no_o creature_n otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v though_o that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v since_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o have_v since_o so_o extinguish_v or_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n nevertheless_o hold_v it_o prisoner_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n i._n 18._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o of_o this_o law_n the_o necessary_a immediate_a consequence_n be_v that_o we_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v publish_v to_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v and_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o declare_v so_o that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abrogate_a continue_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v positive_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o estate_n but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o original_a law_n by_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o in_o act_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n though_o be_v general_a to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n as_o propose_v new_a term_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o any_o man_n challenge_v to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o god_n original_a law_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o abrogate_v it_o nor_o derogate_v from_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ebr._n ix_o 10._o therefore_o expire_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v which_o limit_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v a_o intimation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v under_o that_o light_n by_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a obedience_n of_o those_o positive_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o commerce_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v another_o dispensation_n in_o the_o same_o original_a law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o burden_a which_o that_o multitude_n of_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n the_o very_a give_v it_o by_o god_n voluntary_a appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n as_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o we_o find_v so_o true_o christian_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v true_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o judaisme_n be_v young_a than_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n obtain_v salvation_n before_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v also_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o something_o like_o that_o which_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v call_v novatio_fw-la or_o delegatio_fw-la renw_v of_o bond_n or_o assignation_n of_o payment_n god_n accept_v the_o interposition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o accept_v a_o new_a bond_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n or_o of_o payment_n by_o proxy_n to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a term_n this_o be_v a_o point_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o point_n not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o unbelever_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_a
certain_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ground_v upon_o as_o pretend_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o church_n may_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolution_n i_o confess_v lie_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o circumstance_n visible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o that_o observe_v they_o with_o reason_n be_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 347-370_a the_o passage_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v thanks_o be_v put_v for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 20._o concern_v the_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anicetus_n when_o polycarpus_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v way_n to_o polycarpus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o element_n consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n all_o over_o the_o church_n from_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o act_n thereof_o pass_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n this_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v this_o act_n and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o relate_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v in_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o celebrate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o consecâ—ation_n be_v perform_v though_o on_o the_o oâ—her_n side_n i_o insist_v that_o these_o word_n have_v always_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v frequent_v and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o now_o the_o whole_a school_n think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a operative_a word_n in_o that_o change_n which_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n import_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o thou_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o idâ—ot_n or_o private_a perâ—on_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o amen_o upon_o this_o thanksgiving_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v by_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o mean_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o thoâ—e_v that_o hâ—d_v the_o grâ—ce_n of_o language_n among_o the_o corinthian_n undertake_v then_o to_o do_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o end_v with_o a_o amen_o of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanks-givings_a for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o gravity_n he_o intend_v to_o charge_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o here_o he_o call_v thanks-givings_a prayer_n be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o public_a power_n and_o prince_n because_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la i._o 12._o do_v express_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o afore_o and_o since_o have_v have_v to_o do_v this_o come_v from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o contain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o all_o church_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o by_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o pretend_v there_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o several_a language_n several_a liturgy_n that_o be_v form_n of_o that_o complete_a service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o crown_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n rome_n caesarea_n constantinople_n though_o not_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v but_o as_o prelate_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v froâ—_n or_o châ—nge_v that_o which_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a or_o regular_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o greek_a be_v but_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o seem_v for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o greek_n in_o italy_n that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milane_n three_o translate_v out_o of_o arâ—biâ—k_n by_o the_o mâ—ronites_n at_o rome_n the_o ethiopic_a translate_v â—into_o latin_a many_o canon_n call_v by_o they_o anaphora_fw-la in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n late_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o east-indies_n in_o latin_a in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v observe_v a_o prayer_n to_o begin_v where_o the_o deacon_n former_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v at_o least_o where_o any_o length_n be_v allow_v it_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n and_o maintain_v mankind_n through_o his_o providence_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o after_o acknowledgement_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o use_v first_o those_o mean_n of_o reclaim_v mankind_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n then_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n rehearse_v how_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n prayer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o present_a element_n may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o so_o many_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o the_o deacon_n warning_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o make_v up_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o peculiar_a term_n of_o art_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o it_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o rehearse_v those_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n especial_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n enforce_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v upon_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latin_a mass_n before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o pray_v thus_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
worthy_a frequent_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o it_o have_v promise_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n at_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v obligatory_a to_o he_o that_o will_v transgress_v it_o for_o the_o offertory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v as_o at_o large_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o and_o there_o at_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n pray_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o râ—_n accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o have_v premise_v prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o whether_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o element_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n present_a i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o to_o puritan_n to_o judge_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o puritan_n that_o will_v have_v we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n promise_v from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o neither_o imply_v â—_o and_o â—â—â—e_a we_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v this_o at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o render_v they_o due_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recapitulâ—ted_v and_o comprise_v in_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a through_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n when_o i_o propose_v to_o write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a amity_n to_o the_o english_a at_o this_o time_n i_o propose_v my_o subject_n in_o aeqivocall_a term_n till_o it_o be_v further_o distinguish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o conduct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o give_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n give_v such_o law_n to_o christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o respective_a assembly_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o itself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n law_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o law_n therefore_o that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n be_v so_o far_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o inquiry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o frequentation_n of_o it_o have_v determine_v the_o like_o afore_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o concern_v penance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v qualification_n requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v the_o promise_n thereof_o due_a to_o particular_a christian_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o church_n have_v first_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n or_o upon_o the_o charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o hold_v those_o assembly_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v it_o not_o require_v a_o teary_a express_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a intent_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n how_o those_o circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o division_n which_o prevail_v among_o we_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n may_v best_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o other_o power_n give_v the_o church_n evident_o â—ending_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o but_o always_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a may_v the_o better_o be_v estimate_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o seek_v you_o have_v then_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o primitive_a and_o also_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o the_o prime_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v not_o in_o minister_a the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o admit_v and_o allow_v that_o professinn_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o declaration_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o upon_o these_o time_n
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o profession_n of_o amendment_n in_o which_o sentence_n this_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v daily_o and_o light_a sin_n to_o one_o another_o equal_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o open_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o great_a leprosy_n to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o see_v they_o reconcile_v at_o his_o discretion_n how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o order_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o i_o give_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o strait_a communion_n christian_n than_o hold_v with_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o not_o rely_v upon_o the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n next_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v think_v capable_a therefore_o those_o sin_n which_o s._n james_n direct_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o when_o bede_n when_o pope_n innocent_n allow_v all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o or_o they_o with_o consecrate_a soul_n when_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la command_v they_o to_o anoint_v their_o body_n when_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o send_v for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o unction_n alone_o whereas_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o unction_n join_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v require_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o pope_n innocent_n call_v that_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n which_o christian_n give_v themselves_o which_o though_o he_o refuse_v penitent_n yet_o those_o who_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v it_o which_o refer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n such_o as_o the_o case_n require_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o buchardus_fw-la his_o collection_n xviii_o 14._o ab_fw-la infirmis_fw-la in_fw-la periculo_fw-la mortis_fw-la positis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la pura_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la illis_fw-la imponenda_fw-la quantitas_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la innotescenda_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la elemosynarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sublevandum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la migraverint_fw-la ne_fw-la obligati_fw-la excommunicatione_n alieni_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la consortio_fw-la veniae_fw-la fiant_fw-la aquo_fw-la periculo_fw-la si_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ereptus_fw-la convaluerit_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la modum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la confessore_fw-la impositum_fw-la diligenter_n observet_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la secundùm_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la illis_fw-la â—anua_fw-la pietatis_fw-la clausa_fw-la videntur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o consolationibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n olei_fw-la animati_fw-la juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la communione_fw-la vietici_fw-la reficiantur_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o zeal_n in_o give_v alm_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o as_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n stranger_n and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o paradox_n from_o which_o danger_n if_o god_n save_v he_o and_o he_o recover_v let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v that_o measure_n of_o penance_n which_o his_o confessor_n iâ—â—posed_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o door_n of_o pity_n seem_v not_o shut_v upon_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a oint_v of_o oil_n let_v they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o burchardus_fw-la xviii_o 11._o quote_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n eusebius_n cap._n x._o in_o who_o decretal_n now_o extant_a which_o isidorus_n mercator_n be_v think_v to_o have_v forge_v i_o find_v it_o not_o but_o he_o who_o observe_v how_o proper_a the_o order_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o the_o case_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o former_a passage_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n premise_v be_v the_o very_a order_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petens_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la venerit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la officio_fw-la linguae_fw-la prinatus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la idonea_fw-la testimonia_fw-la habuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la petisset_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la per_fw-la motus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la impleat_fw-la omne_fw-la sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la circa_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la orationis_fw-la dicat_fw-la &_o ungat_fw-la eum_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la ei_fw-la det_fw-la &_o post_fw-la quam_fw-la objerit_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ei_fw-la subministret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n that_o demand_v penance_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o come_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v competent_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v penance_n and_o he_o by_o some_o motion_n be_v ablo_fw-mi to_o make_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o priest_n full_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o about_o the_o sick_a under_o penance_n that_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n and_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v service_n for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o believer_n by_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n you_o see_v that_o even_o when_o penance_n and_o the_o unction_n both_o be_v minister_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o priest_n bodily_a health_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o unction_n remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v show_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a christian_n be_v there_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o paris_n a_o letter_n of_o amulo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n next_o successor_n to_o agobardus_n concern_v some_o forge_a relic_n pretend_v that_o fit_v of_o convulsion_n and_o epilepsy_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o for_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o as_o true_a relic_n to_o which_o he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ac_fw-la debilitates_fw-la accidunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la praesto_fw-la habet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ut_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la cum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la but_o if_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n happen_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v though_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n certain_o proculus_n the_o christian_n that_o cure_v antoninus_n son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n according_a to_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la iu._n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n which_o he_o do_v to_o a_o infidel_n but_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v hope_n in_o god_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v only_o this_o difference_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o proculus_n do_v this_o as_o a_o simple_a christian_a endow_v with_o one_o of_o those_o miraculous_a grace_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v
and_o not_o for_o adultery_n remain_v alive_a then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a breach_n the_o civil_a power_n have_v make_v upon_o christianity_n by_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v place_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o they_o forfeit_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v that_o to_o which_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n be_v constrain_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n but_o by_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o write_v during_o time_n that_o this_o corruption_n be_v pretend_v as_o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mat._n v._o condemn_v for_o adultery_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o part_v wedlock_n the_o canon_n not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v again_o s._n paul_n alternative_a be_v whole_a either_o not_o to_o part_v or_o part_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o interpose_v in_o that_o case_n then_o to_o censure_v who_o do_v wrong_a in_o go_v to_o suit_n for_o wrong_v be_v always_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v between_o two_o it_o be_v not_o censurable_a only_a s._n paul_n aim_n of_o reconcile_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v attain_v when_o the_o dowry_n be_v recover_v then_o when_o cohibitation_n only_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o licentiousness_n in_o divorce_v which_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z and_o alysime_n do_v or_o do_v use_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o full_o receive_v or_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n yield_v to_o allow_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v which_o at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v not_o do_v than_o be_v their_o christianity_n embase_v and_o corrupt_v which_o though_o it_o can_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o interest_n whereof_o it_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o receive_v or_o retain_v those_o of_o who_o salvation_n it_o can_v presume_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o when_o it_o seem_v less_o evil_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n offer_v then_o to_o abandon_v the_o protection_n thereof_o those_o that_o impose_v violence_n be_v far_o more_o chargeable_a with_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o than_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n for_o the_o best_a and_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o have_v great_a argument_n to_o believe_v because_o since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o whither_o god_n law_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n allow_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o further_o impeach_v then_o in_o case_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v insoluble_a notwithstanding_o adultery_n on_o either_o side_n conc._n tie_v sess_n xxiv_o cap._n vii_o lest_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a who_o have_v always_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o the_o history_n relate_v chap._n fourteen_o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v another_o opinion_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o imperial_a law_n examine_v concern_v divorce_n the_o moderation_n whereof_o i_o do_v much_o esteem_n above_o these_o novelty_n tend_v to_o cast_v one_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o marriage_n be_v contract_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o that_o marriage_n contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n render_v uncapable_a of_o contract_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o power_n be_v able_a to_o prescribe_v such_o condition_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o marriage_n be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o provision_n go_v before_o declare_v it_o void_a whensoever_o such_o condition_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n poison_v treason_n forgery_n robbery_n sacrilege_n in_o case_n of_o impotence_n absence_n of_o long_a time_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o case_n of_o mutual_a consent_n or_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n without_o disparagement_n themselves_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v make_v any_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o impediment_n which_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o avoid_v marriage_n consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n for_o if_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o clear_v my_o first_o intent_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v matrimonial_a cause_n i_o say_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n premise_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v diverâ—e_a thing_n which_o make_v marriage_n void_a or_o unlawful_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o marriage_n which_o it_o allow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n certain_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v the_o contract_n of_o all_o reasonable_a people_n either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a in_o what_o society_n soever_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o render_v either_o void_a or_o unlawful_a those_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o contract_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v contract_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n be_v of_o itself_o original_o void_a suppose_v that_o fraud_n or_o that_o force_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v contract_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o ever_o he_o contract_v which_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v where_o this_o reason_n fail_v the_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v think_v that_o any_o solemnity_n which_o the_o church_n may_v celebrate_v a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o force_n with_o can_v avail_v to_o make_v that_o contract_n bind_v or_o that_o a_o cheat_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v marry_v nor_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o be_v solemnize_v shall_v have_v force_n to_o oblige_v this_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n render_v those_o marriage_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o party_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o void_a for_o though_o i_o can_v here_o balk_v my_o order_n and_o resolve_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o whether_o marriage_n
be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o since_o i_o can_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v ouâ—_n discourse_n to_o proceed_v as_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o another_o already_o the_o innocent_a party_n so_o marry_v by_o cozenage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o notice_n again_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o christianity_n declare_v marriage_n to_o intend_v procreation_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o ugliness_n whereof_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o idolator_n and_o pagan_n wheresoever_o be_v discover_v a_o natural_a impotence_n to_o per-form_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o appear_v a_o error_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o add_v the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a the_o contract_n must_v appear_v void_a the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o by_o any_o deceit_n there_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n difference_n in_o religion_n between_o christian_n and_o pagan_n between_o christian_n and_o jew_n render_v marriage_n void_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o oblige_v not_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n by_o renounce_v it_o as_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n idolater_n but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v possible_a which_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o expedient_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o continue_v marry_v with_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n that_o of_o our_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n who_o can_v deny_v and_o suppose_v such_o a_o question_n make_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n trust_v with_o the_o guard_n of_o god_n law_n concern_v marriage_n what_o determination_n can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o cause_n ground_v on_o matter_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o guard_n whereof_o the_o church_n stand_v do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v a_o public_a reputation_n of_o that_o honesty_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nearness_n both_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n within_o which_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o these_o degree_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o prohibit_v then_o in_o licens_v that_o which_o be_v but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o their_o civil_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o freedom_n over_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o society_n of_o all_o christendom_n found_v upon_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v contain_v the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o any_o part_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v that_o see_v god_n prohibit_v to_o many_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n who_o he_o treat_v express_o with_o upon_o only_a temporal_a promise_n all_o the_o same_o degree_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n who_o god_n deal_v with_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n can_v find_v a_o answer_n but_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o straight_a term_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o by_o intimation_n which_o need_v strong_a inclination_n to_o virtue_n to_o embrace_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o restrain_v more_o than_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a to_o it_o but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o christianity_n to_o hinder_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_z that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v a_o difficult_a objection_n to_o answer_v when_o i_o read_v levit._n xviii_o 24._o 25._o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o these_o for_o with_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n pollute_v which_o i_o drive_v out_o before_o your_o face_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_z she_o spu_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o genenerall_a term_n of_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v any_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v jew_n the_o objection_n be_v difficult_a enough_o have_v we_o not_o peremptory_a instance_n to_o choke_v they_o with_o that_o argue_v thus_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n practise_v till_o now_o those_o abomination_n for_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o seven_o nation_n from_o before_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o jacob_n be_v marry_v to_o two_o sister_n at_o once_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n sister_n exod._n vi_o 20_o that_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n daughter_n at_o lest_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o before_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n i_o say_v enough_o afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o i_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v man_n difficult_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n and_o true_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v sometime_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v prohibit_v till_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o god_n have_v particular_a revelation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o we_o have_v good_a information_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n do_v now_o accept_v for_o historical_a truth_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v to_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o prohibit_v the_o uncover_v of_o nakedness_n signify_v thereby_o the_o forbearance_n of_o
church_n of_o all_o one_o sovereignty_n constitute_v the_o nationall_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o province_n thereof_o so_o will_v they_o have_v also_o provincial_a synodical_a and_o classical_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o congregation_n class_n and_o synod_n which_o each_o respective_a classis_fw-la synod_n or_o province_n contain_v the_o other_o mean_a opinion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o as_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o have_v be_v attain_v be_v the_o divide_v of_o christendom_n into_o church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v diocese_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n therefore_o whatsoever_o mean_v i_o employ_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o those_o person_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o time_n obtain_v not_o their_o place_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o appointment_n will_v here_o be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o several_a church_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o who_o the_o less_o depend_v and_o that_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n be_v always_o address_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o have_v be_v maintain_v have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o head_n always_o ready_a to_o address_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o i_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o design_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o the_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o the_o say_v of_o each_o christian_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bishop_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o he_o that_o hereupon_o whosoever_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n what_o other_o interess_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n in_o the_o proceedinge_n of_o novatianus_n all_o church_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o athanasius_n what_o other_o reaâ—on_n can_v any_o man_n give_v for_o that_o uniform_a difformity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o appear_v from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o all_o matter_n the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n but_o all_o church_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a whensoever_o inâ—stead_o of_o this_o daily_a correspondence_n synod_n be_v assemble_v upon_o more_o press_a occasion_n that_o only_a bishop_n appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o if_o other_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o old_a age_n or_o other_o hindrance_n i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o which_o another_o appear_v into_o these_o quality_n and_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o inâ—â—nuate_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o common_a sense_n then_o that_o christianity_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v receive_v have_v not_o such_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o make_v it_o receivable_a or_o then_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n agree_v to_o those_o law_n which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n one_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v they_o not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o command_n there_o record_v that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o high_a church_n by_o high_a bishop_n but_o i_o pretend_v to_o have_v show_v by_o the_o particular_n produce_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n throughout_o and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n chap._n iu._n and_o never_o contradict_v to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v express_a mark_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o several_a church_n plant_v in_o several_a city_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o perpetual_o of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n of_o head_n of_o those_o church_n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n apply_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o several_a church_n of_o chief_a church_n and_o inferior_a church_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o challenge_v further_o here_o as_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v in_o source_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o inferior_a church_n depend_v from_o the_o same_o time_n as_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o deacon_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o say_a head_n be_v as_o ancient_o evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o record_n of_o any_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o course_n and_o way_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o without_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o have_v take_v effect_n all_o over_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o govern_v i_o take_v myself_o enable_v to_o demand_v where_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v either_o in_o independent_a congregation_n or_o in_o congregational_n classical_a synodical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n the_o very_a name_n be_v as_o barbarous_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—s_v the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o show_v i_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o three_o miracle_n so_o must_v the_o architect_n of_o this_o design_n fail_v in_o the_o high_o point_n of_o aecumenical_a or_o catholic_n which_o have_v never_o be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o single_a head_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n it_o be_v absolute_o too_o late_o for_o any_o other_o form_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n determine_v in_o part_n that_o order_n which_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o its_o own_o necessity_n and_o use_n that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o châ—rch_n whensoever_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o less_o oblige_v then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o specie_fw-la themselves_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n
s._n peter_n and_o john_n be_v win_v to_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o division_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o gal._n ii_o 9_o 10._o whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o exercise_v the_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n by_o his_o epistle_n james_n i._o 1._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v their_o presbyter_n church_n by_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o appoint_v titus_n to_o constitute_v presbyter_n in_o crete_n city_n by_o city_n tit._n i._n 5._o be_v it_o grant_v because_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o reasonable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o small_a that_o there_o need_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n constitute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o church_n in_o such_o province_n and_o no_o more_o people_n any_o where_o signify_v will_v make_v they_o church_n that_o may_v be_v not_o that_o be_v tertullia_n say_v ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o though_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o church_n but_o that_o three_o christian_n or_o two_o in_o our_o saviour_n term_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o that_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o church_n because_o so_o assemble_v be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o mother_n church_n of_o mother_n city_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a residence_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v there_o great_a and_o likewise_o their_o minister_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n then_o one_o bishop_n can_v govern_v and_o teach_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v design_v for_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o be_v be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o mother_n church_n though_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n might_n and_o must_v cause_v their_o presence_n there_o many_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n admit_v not_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refutable_a that_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o those_o church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o such_o and_o such_o church_n bâ—ing_v relative_a to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n further_n s._n paul_n sâ—nding_v to_o ephesus_n call_v to_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v bishop_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n xx._n 17._o 28._o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o the_o article_n may_v refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o speech_n most_o concern_v or_o in_o fine_a to_o the_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v they_o bishop_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v presbyter_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o but_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o lord_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o say_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o i_o can_v allow_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n by_o say_v god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n not_o declare_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o intent_n so_o to_o do_v thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o can_v but_o consider_v that_o irâ—naeus_n iii_o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n at_o this_o time_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o citâ—â—s_n and_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la that_o he_o call_v together_o omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la apud_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la all_o those_o wiâ—h_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v whereas_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v as_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v of_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 2._o when_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 1-8_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n together_o with_o their_o deacon_n be_v present_a or_o ordinary_o resident_a on_o the_o capital_a city_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o large_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a not_o apply_v to_o the_o function_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o true_o i_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n by_o city_n and_o by_o country_n and_o baptise_v they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n i_o 1._o so_o that_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v become_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v yet_o cast_v into_o church_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o there_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n expect_v opportunity_n of_o frame_v their_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o attribute_v but_o i_o can_v therefore_o yield_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o that_o as_o yet_o no_o governor_n be_v affect_v and_o apply_v to_o several_a church_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n v._o 2._o 16-28_a it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v timothy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o biship_n of_o inferior_a church_n as_o regular_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n that_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n of_o forâ—iâ—e_n though_o inferior_a church_n before_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o widow_n or_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n then_o that_o at_o ephesus_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o timothy_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o â—orm_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n another_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o s._n paul_n put_v next_o to_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n call_v also_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o timothy_n 1_o thes_n iii_o 2._o &_o s._n paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n ii_o 23._o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n ephe._n iii_o 7._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n into_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 15._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 25._o observe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o s._n jerome_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n iii_o 8._o diaconos_fw-la elsewhere_o in_o thirty_o place_n ministros_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o these_o deacon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
those_o that_o be_v ordain_v or_o absolve_v tertullian_n say_v further_a that_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o eucharist_n and_o seal_v which_o blessing_n and_o clemens_n alexandr_n paedag._n iii_o 1._o complain_v of_o she_o that_o wear_v not_o her_o own_o hair_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v hand_n on_o she_o bless_v not_o she_o but_o some_o body_n hair_n beside_o what_o blessing_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o tarracona_n mention_n it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o iv_o synod_n of_o carthage_n can._n xiii_o likewise_o innocent_a i._o pope_n epist_n jix_fw-la ad_fw-la prelum_fw-la and_o s._n basil_n in_o hexaem_n hom._n vii_o nor_o can_v any_o exception_n be_v make_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o can_v there_o will_v nevertheless_o lie_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v of_o it_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v it_o suppose_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o much_o abuse_v as_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o late_a year_n the_o same_o man_n or_o woman_n marry_v two_o brother_n or_o sister_n successive_o the_o one_o party_n marry_v the_o other_o be_v alive_a man_n marry_v other_o man_n wife_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n for_o example_n the_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o abuse_n that_o have_v succeed_v by_o leave_v people_n free_a to_o marry_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o suppose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n marriage_n intimate_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o one_o with_o one_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o blessing_n be_v expect_v may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n as_o contain_v a_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n for_o which_o it_o signifi_v the_o party_n to_o be_v qualify_v and_o tend_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o prayer_n with_o consider_v now_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o it_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v not_o that_o every_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o minister_v baptism_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o baptize_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o stand_v good_a but_o without_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v limit_v the_o allowance_n of_o every_o man_n baptism_n to_o that_o effect_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v by_o his_o blessing_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o become_v void_a in_o case_n of_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o s._n jerom_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n render_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v never_o count_v peremtory_o necessary_a for_o all_o as_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o village_n where_o the_o bishop_n occasion_n call_v he_o not_o to_o come_v christian_n live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o he_o by_o give_v it_o to_o allow_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o claim_v and_o he_o ow_v be_v a_o presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a opportunity_n to_o seek_v it_o that_o neither_o they_o pretend_v towards_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v towards_o they_o otherwise_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o construction_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reconcile_a those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o baptism_n the_o church_n allow_v to_o stand_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o repeat_v as_o allow_v it_o minister_v in_o due_a form_n to_o have_v be_v without_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o take_v effect_n again_o by_o remove_v that_o bar_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o their_o reconcilement_n void_v if_o the_o church_n of_o some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n have_v add_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o further_a ceremony_n of_o chisme_n consist_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v thereof_o that_o sweet_a smell_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o esay_n resent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o addition_n in_o the_o solemnity_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o from_o it_o in_o they_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o substance_n that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o solemnity_n with_o a_o disposition_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ceremony_n no_o way_n empty_a of_o that_o promise_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o say_v promise_v no_o way_n subsist_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n inact_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n stick_v close_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o least_o take_v in_o saint_n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o not_o have_v receive_v which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o all_o hand_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v call_v gratis_o datae_fw-la that_o some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o for_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v those_o grace_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a operation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o ordinary_o they_o presuppose_v in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o case_n of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o saul_n or_o those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n i_o have_v show_v
he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o present_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v both_o must_v worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o incarnate_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o every_o christian_a intend_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o can_v then_o a_o man_n mistake_n in_o think_v the_o element_n to_o be_v away_o which_o indeed_o be_v there_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o honour_v those_o creature_n as_o god_n which_o we_o know_v if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v for_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o honour_v for_o god_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o show_v what_o confidence_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n apprehend_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o but_o not_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a unless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v reprovable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o profess_o signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o remain_v there_o which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v their_o accident_n only_o remain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v use_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_a request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o equivocal_a according_a to_o that_o equivocation_n which_o come_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o by_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o that_o eminence_n which_o out_o conception_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o express_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n &_o all_o thing_n intelligible_a come_v from_o thing_n sensible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a conceit_n of_o god_n excellence_n and_o the_o eminence_n thereof_o above_o his_o creature_n which_o necessary_o appear_v to_o we_o under_o attribute_n common_a to_o his_o creature_n remove_v that_o imperfection_n which_o in_o they_o they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n may_v be_v equivocal_a when_o they_o need_v not_o be_v count_v so_o be_v join_v with_o sign_n either_o of_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o they_o adoration_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a cultus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o ingressus_fw-la scenam_fw-la populum_fw-la saltator_fw-la adorat_fw-la come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o dance_v he_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o people_n or_o as_o a_o othersay_n jactat_fw-la basia_fw-la he_o throw_v they_o kiss_n he_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o spectator_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o salute_v they_o with_o it_o so_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o god_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o that_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n now_o the_o militant_a church_n necessary_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a of_o be_v part_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a though_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o content_a of_o this_o world_n the_o most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o here_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o near_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bonnd_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n if_o we_o call_v it_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o religion_n be_v that_o reverence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n render_v if_o civil_a the_o inconvenience_n be_v more_o gross_a though_o less_o dangerous_a for_o how_o can_v we_o owe_v civil_a respect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o angel_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n employ_v instruct_v his_o child_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o own_o their_o honour_n though_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v up_o say_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o religious_a honour_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o in_o which_o that_o honour_n that_o reverence_n which_o religion_n injoine_v be_v tender_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o proper_a term_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o religion_n injoyn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n injoine_n be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o humane_a but_o such_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v martyr_n have_v they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v honure_v by_o christian_n must_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n to_o wish_v that_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o this_o honour_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v that_o which_o move_v unbeliever_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n what_o be_v then_o those_o honour_n reverence_n in_o preserve_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o agony_n every_o year_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o their_o monument_n make_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n festival_n the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n church_n building_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v add_v further_o for_o the_o custom_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o undefiled_a christianity_n bury_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o body_n under_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o christianity_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o such_o glorious_a accident_n for_o christianity_n as_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o race_n what_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o count_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n foretell_v apoc._n xx._n as_o this_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o
which_o it_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o extremity_n of_o one_o party_n occasion_n the_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a neither_o party_n seem_v clear_o excusable_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v in_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o that_o when_o secular_a force_n be_v apply_v to_o impose_v a_o burden_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o in_o corrupt_a time_n have_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o issue_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o christianity_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o â—edge_n that_o shall_v sense_n it_o and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n be_v void_v in_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o the_o argeement_n of_o both_o side_n may_v have_v preserve_v can_v not_o take_v place_n i_o be_o yet_o indebt_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a at_o ordination_n at_o inflict_v of_o penance_n at_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n pass_v under_o their_o knowledge_n that_o their_o consent_n concur_v to_o put_v they_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n though_o never_o so_o much_o enact_v by_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o evidenty_n couch_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a as_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n for_o communion_n wherein_o the_o church_n subsi_v that_o in_o order_n hereto_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n tend_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n of_o all_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n contain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o howsoever_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o some_o time_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v prescribe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o church_n be_v never_o requisite_a in_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—ut_v as_o part_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o proceed_n concern_v their_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v provide_v in_o due_a place_n that_o law_n express_o provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o prove_v useless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v by_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o unity_n take_v place_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n otherwise_o now_o this_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n though_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accoâ—ingly_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o where_o command_v in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o a_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o age_n i_o must_v therefore_o prescribe_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o do_v prescribe_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n for_o example_n have_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o unpossible_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n of_o all_o church_n than_o it_o be_v for_o all_o independent_o to_o constitute_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n each_o whereof_o they_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o people_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bound_n thereof_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o city_n assemble_v at_o once_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o matter_n concern_v their_o church_n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o plurality_n of_o vote_n have_v easy_o huff_v out_o that_o ridiculous_a imagination_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n create_v elder_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n the_o action_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o not_o too_o the_o people_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v in_o body_n as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v to_o the_o poll_n or_o count_v nose_n in_o pass_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v there_o any_o such_o example_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o course_n continue_v as_o under_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o who_o know_v every_o man_n person_n may_v object_v against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o nomination_n if_o not_o they_o may_v consent_v by_o one_o vote_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v their_o suffrage_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v &_o do_v sometime_o step_v before_o their_o leader_n and_o demand_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o forget_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o admit_v their_o demand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o for_o who_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v tertullian_n testify_v that_o mater_fw-la of_o excommunication_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o neither_o be_v all_o matter_n handle_v before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n paul_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o act_n xxi_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v suppose_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o demand_v because_o the_o people_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv._o therefore_o that_o the_o act_n of_o council_n shall_v pass_v the_o people_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o hold_v the_o spanish_a councile_v which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n â—â—t_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o council_n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o demand_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
by_o and_o beside_o this_o consequence_n another_o will_v rise_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o wit_n where_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n because_o all_o christendom_n agree_v sovereign_n in_o do_v subject_n in_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v limitable_a by_o the_o secular_a which_o can_v limit_v god_n law_n but_o its_o own_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o large_o pursue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n x._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o have_v show_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limitable_a and_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o another_o state_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n also_o and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n charter_n by_o which_o it_o stand_v suppose_v christianity_n so_o christianity_n suppose_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n in_o and_o by_o those_o sovereignty_n which_o subsist_v when_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o subsist_v afterward_o for_o not_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o present_a whether_o civil_a government_n subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christianity_n subsi_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v must_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o title_n by_o which_o civil_a government_n derive_v itself_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suppose_v one_o a_o other_o who_o ever_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n to_o ordain_v and_o by_o force_n of_o their_o arm_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n shall_v think_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n shall_v require_v he_o i_o grant_v erect_v a_o power_n destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a gouâ—nement_n which_o to_o stand_v tie_v to_o execute_v a_o decree_n that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v be_v necessary_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o mainetain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n but_o no_o power_n to_o give_v execution_n to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o the_o sovereign_n power_n of_o every_o state_n only_o move_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o arm_n can_v be_v move_v but_o original_o from_o the_o sovereign_a nor_o any_o thing_n execute_v by_o any_o force_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o soveraige_a bear_v as_o know_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o by_o consequence_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n law_n of_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o move_v must_v needs_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christian_a power_n ought_v or_o may_v concur_v to_o execute_v and_o according_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o thereby_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christian_a power_n may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n of_o right_a in_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o effect_n oâ—_n those_o act_n which_o may_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o dispute_v this_o point_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o particular_n relate_v in_o that_o x._o chapter_n i_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la aught_o to_o have_v the_o esteem_n of_o precedent_n as_o thing_n well_o do_v and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o far_o transgress_v the_o bound_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o be_v dispute_v and_o hold_v be_v real_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o act_v too_o many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o demand_v but_o reason_n when_o i_o take_v leave_v â—o_o suppose_v that_o soverâ—â—gne_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o all_o man_n be_v especial_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o church_n matteâ—s_v and_o that_o these_o error_n may_v have_v proceed_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christianity_n even_o by_o such_o act_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o stand_a law_n but_o what_o have_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v now_o be_v in_o general_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o consideration_n the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v to_o be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o give_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o i_o have_v already_o express_v to_o be_v twofold_a as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o it_o whâ—ch_v subsist_v without_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o incrochment_n of_o whosoever_o may_v claim_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o christian_n because_o civil_a powâ—r_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o sword_n of_o christian_n stâ—nd_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n for_o see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o christian_n pour_v stand_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n both_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o right_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o restrain_v they_o when_o their_o act_n whether_o express_o attempt_v or_o maintain_v by_o use_n of_o long_a time_n prove_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o as_o this_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o those_o that_o claim_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o action_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v by_o civil_a &_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o degree_n so_o will_v it_o necessary_o infer_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v proceed_v to_o excess_n not_o only_o in_o their_o particular_a action_n but_o also_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o therein_o subject_n do_v stand_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o violate_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n continue_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o office_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n which_o christianity_n presuppose_v will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v summon_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christendom_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o likeness_n to_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n or_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n by_o
therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o signify_v here_o any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n john_n both_o there_o and_z 1_o john_n iu._n 3._o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o for_o the_o revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o prophesi_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n much_o of_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n have_v be_v expound_v to_o all_o appearance_n of_o something_o like_o the_o pope_n though_o with_o violence_n enough_o all_o of_o it_o without_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v never_o be_v expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o a_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o all_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o think_v we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o refer_v to_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o appearance_n there_o be_v that_o it_o intend_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pagan_a empire_n of_o rome_n for_o persecute_v christianity_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o tender_v and_o address_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o than_o the_o idolatry_n which_o it_o specify_v that_o the_o christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n then_o commit_v true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v warrant_v that_o by_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o and_z by_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n idolatry_n may_v not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o christianity_n shut_v out_o at_o the_o great_a gate_n but_o if_o it_o do_v the_o difference_n will_v be_v visible_a between_o that_o and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n that_o profess_v variety_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n by_o those_o circumstance_n which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_o describe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o force_v utter_o to_o discharge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o imputation_n and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v no_o more_o be_v antichrist_n than_o he_o that_o hold_v by_o profess_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o for_o god_n as_o the_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o christian_n can_v himself_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n nay_o though_o i_o sincere_o blame_v the_o impose_v of_o new_a article_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o position_n which_o i_o maintain_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o must_v and_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o positinecessary_a to_o salvation_n prohibit_v none_o destructive_a to_o salution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v i_o necessary_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v always_o know_v it_o accept_v see_v there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o law_n the_o present_a custom_n in_o force_n be_v visible_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o first_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v possible_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o particular_n not_o by_o command_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o comunion_n thereof_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n very_o much_o darken_v indeed_o by_o enhance_a of_o position_n either_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n or_o absolute_o false_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o overwhelm_v and_o choke_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o rubbish_n opinion_n tradition_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n allow_v indeed_o but_o no_o way_n enjoin_v which_o make_v that_o noise_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o create_v so_o much_o business_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a for_o simple_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o pearl_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dough_n of_o popular_a doctrine_n and_o observation_n so_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o the_o price_n of_o it_o require_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o commit_v those_o idolatry_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o discern_a christian_a to_o pass_v through_o that_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n the_o business_n whereof_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a to_o christianity_n allow_v not_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o accessary_a without_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o husk_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o promise_v himself_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o consideration_n impertinent_a to_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o half_a sacrament_n the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scrpture_n and_o other_o law_n manifest_o intercept_n the_o mean_n of_o salvatian_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o people_n by_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v many_o time_n wish_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n conclude_v all_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o conclude_v it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v impute_v to_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o help_v it_o that_o which_o they_o be_v suffere_n in_o and_o not_o actor_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o such_o hard_a law_n and_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a plea_n for_o themselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v true_a all_o reason_n require_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n without_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o without_o other_o bound_n and_o measure_n then_o that_o which_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n fix_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o carry_v matter_n as_o never_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o have_v make_v lest_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v think_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o that_o find_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o absolure_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v though_o more_o difficult_a by_o deny_v those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o such_o law_n intercept_v they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o law_n tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o premise_n there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n that_o either_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n can_v be_v church_n as_o found_v mere_o upon_o humane_a usurpation_n which_o be_v schism_n not_o upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o order_v all_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o authority_n visible_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o those_o which_o set_v they_o up_o have_v it_o in_o themselves_o before_o i_o
something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v be_v consider_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o no_o way_n import_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a here_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o or_o two_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o which_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o thing_n which_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v express_v s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christianâ—_n ii_o 9_o in_o eye_n quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveâ—iuntâ—r_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la qnae_fw-la continent_n fideâ—_n moresq_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plainty_a set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v whatsoever_o that_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o we_o live_v do_v contain_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o ii_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o plain_a and_o straight_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manife_a whereunto_o we_o may_v addâ—_n the_o word_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—â—â—a_n in_fw-la theodoreâ—_n eâ—clef_fw-fr hist_o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christ_n iii_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v have_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v equal_o credible_a therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v credit_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o vincentius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commâ—nitorium_n or_o remembrance_n confess_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a require_v nevertheless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steady_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n but_o to_o all_o that_o read_v suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o suppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n whâ—n_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a without_o confine_v their_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v already_o a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concur_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o all_o who_o they_o may_v concern_v for_o so_o long_o as_o tradition_n may_v be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n that_o can_v appear_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o requisite_a or_o not_o then_o will_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o sufficience_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v and_o this_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o cathelick_n church_n this_o presumption_n then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n by_o disparage_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v to_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o by_o possess_v man_n that_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o so_o true_a this_o presumption_n i_o say_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v take_v away_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o affirm_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o same_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o motive_n to_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o sufficient_a when_o admit_v for_o true_a a_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o what_o evidence_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v christianity_n have_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o further_o question_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o those_o same_o mean_n that_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o receive_v christianity_n have_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o first_o show_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v first_o remain_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o profess_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v indeed_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o common_a stock_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o next_o principle_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n controvert_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o immediate_o flow_v into_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o due_a application_n must_v either_o cure_v all_o distemper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v they_o incurable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v evidence_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v profess_a and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v all_o such_o for_o truth_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v this_o principle_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v what_o contradiction_n have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o otherwhiles_o have_v be_v receive_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o man_n despair_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n general_o receive_v
thing_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o trust_n with_o thou_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o ii_o 2._o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o under_o many_o witness_n deposit_v with_o trusty_a person_n who_o may_v alsobe_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n be_v deliver_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n therefore_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o term_n and_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v fail_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v deposit_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o will_v have_v he_o exclude_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o whereupon_o s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o unction_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20-24_a 27._o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o inconsistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a they_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o let_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o why_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o unction_n because_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o presuppose_v christianity_n be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n john_n as_o for_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o unction_n teach_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o avoid_v because_o it_o teach_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o same_o unction_n have_v teach_v he_o afore_o when_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o truth_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o habitual_a endowment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n when_o it_o prevail_v with_o sinner_n to_o become_v christian_n this_o word_n oblige_v christian_n upon_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v neither_o sin_v he_o in_o who_o it_o abide_v so_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o unction_n or_o seed_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o reject_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o it_o so_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o abide_v he_o can_v sin_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 6_o 7_o 9_o with_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o time_n entice_v to_o transgress_v it_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o law_n whereupon_o our_o christianity_n stand_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o be_v even_o then_o propound_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o answer_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n therefore_o call_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o good_a profession_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v before_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o preserve_v it_o unspotted_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v no_o christian_a imagine_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o tradition_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o make_v christian_n consist_v only_o in_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o in_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christianity_n require_v therefore_o s._n paul_n sometime_o in_o his_o writing_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n not_o only_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o also_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o charge_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o their_o duty_n but_o also_o with_o their_o engagement_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 1_o 2_o 11._o 2_o thess_n iii_o 6._o but_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n concern_v the_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o unity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o receive_v their_o baptism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o certain_a rule_n limit_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o person_n both_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v enable_v to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v all_o office_n which_o no_o christian_a doubt_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o office_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o because_o before_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v always_o in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n oblige_v only_o because_o command_v he_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o office_n must_v consequent_o maintain_v a_o power_n of_o settle_v good_a order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o circumstance_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o they_o he_o that_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o order_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n show_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o church_n for_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o like_a rule_n for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 2_o 3-16_a 20-34_a have_v commend_v they_o for_o observe_v his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v
and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o luke_n fourteen_o 26_o 27._o whoso_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o himself_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o who_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v â—ee_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mâ—â—_n x_o 38._o xvi_o 24._o mark_v viii_o 34._o x._o 21._o luke_n ix_o 23._o and_o s._n paul_n plain_o declare_v the_o galaâ—ians_n fall_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v â—alk_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o be_v circumcise_v gâ—l_o v._o 11._o vi_o 12_o 14._o s._n john_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n apoc._n ii_o 14_o 15_o 20._o to_o have_v some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaâ—m_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o whâ—râ—dome_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jâ—zabel_n call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o error_n of_o whoredom_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 15._o and_o s._n judas_n 11._o charge_n the_o gnostic_n who_o they_o write_v against_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n that_o bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o join_v with_o bâ—â—l_a peâ—r_n take_v the_o invitation_n of_o their_o mistress_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o idol_n who_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n the_o martyr_n origen_n clâ—mons_n alexandriâ—us_n and_o tertulliâ—â—_n witness_n to_o have_v make_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n by_o comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o be_v circumcise_v and_o now_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christianity_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o witness_v what_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v be_v mutinous_a soole_n in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o witness_v or_o rather_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o secular_a power_n requite_v they_o not_o to_o witness_v it_o we_o have_v find_v one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n wise_a than_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v tell_v christian_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o counterseit_v but_o by_o that_o secret_a knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v beyond_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o go_v for_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o what_o christian_n be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 2._o because_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n whether_o any_o man_n beside_o before_o this_o new_a dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n profess_v a_o freedom_n to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o any_o case_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n die_v free_o rather_o than_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o law_n and_o from_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v leave_v they_o example_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n it_o stand_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n writer_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o produce_v the_o note_a word_n of_o tâ—rtullian_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n iii_o plaâ—â—_n nâ—gabimus_fw-la traditionem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la example_n prejudicent_fw-la aliarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la quas_fw-la sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la vindicamus_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la baptismate_fw-la ingrediar_fw-la aquam_fw-la aditnri_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contest_v amur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z niergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominte_n in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la indè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la exque_fw-la eâ_fw-la die_fw-la lavacro_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la abstinemus_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victlus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quà m_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eâdem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxiè_fw-la patimur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditum_fw-la &_o exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la ad_fw-la calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la mensas_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la terimus_fw-la plain_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o receive_v this_o tradition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o other_o observation_n for_o a_o prejudice_n which_o without_o any_o instrument_n in_o writing_n the_o only_a title_n of_o tradition_n and_o plea_n of_o custom_n from_o it_o maintain_v in_o fine_a to_o begin_v with_o baptism_n go_v into_o the_o water_n not_o only_o there_o but_o somewhat_o afore_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o precedent_n we_o take_v witness_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n then_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o answer_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v be_v take_v up_o from_o thence_o we_o fore-taste_a a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o that_o day_n we_o forbear_v our_o daily_a bathe_v all_o the_o week_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v at_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n and_o all_o we_o take_v also_o at_o our_o assembly_n before_o day_n but_o at_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o our_o precedent_n we_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o birth_n we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v or_o worship_n kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o same_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o be_v trouble_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n even_o of_o our_o ordinary_a cup_n or_o bread_n scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o go_n forth_o or_o advance_v at_o all_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o put_v on_o clothes_n or_o shoe_n at_o watch_v at_o lie_v or_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o table_n at_o bring_v in_o light_n whatsoever_o conversation_n we_o exercise_v we_o rub_v our_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o exception_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n or_o incline_v to_o the_o montanist_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o marvel_n that_o prejudice_n in_o religion_n shall_v transport_v learned_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o credit_n which_o common_a sense_n allow_v all_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o which_o all_o learning_n allow_v the_o writing_n of_o mahumetan_n jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o interpose_v the_o
but_o he_o that_o complain_v of_o that_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o advance_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n which_o may_v be_v free_a from_o contradiction_n both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o historical_a truth_n which_o common_a sense_n justifi_v and_o yet_o admit_v no_o mention_n of_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n no_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v further_o i_o labour_v not_o i_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n so_o wilful_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v a_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o who_o forfeit_v it_o and_o this_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o lxx_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n john_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n that_o montamis_n appear_v to_o demand_v that_o adulterer_n may_v not_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o penance_n that_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n may_v not_o communicate_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o fast_v may_v be_v strict_a than_o be_v in_o use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v his_o pretence_n by_o tertullian_n that_o maintain_v they_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o partisan_n to_o that_o purpose_n these_o pretence_n be_v afterward_o in_o part_n revive_v at_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n to_o get_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n there_o by_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o those_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o my_o intent_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o of_o penance_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v this_o evidence_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o its_o own_o be_v a_o church_n be_v epiphanius_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o trouble_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o the_o vi_o of_o the_o ebrew_o when_o those_o schismatic_n allege_v it_o for_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v silence_v by_o deny_v that_o it_o concern_v penance_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n v._n 17._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n when_o the_o novatian_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o apostate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n witness_n s._n jerome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o think_v that_o it_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n before_o montanus_n tertullian_n of_o all_o man_n be_v trouble_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o shall_v be_v readmit_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 1_o cor._n vii_o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o because_o he_o see_v this_o be_v a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o montanus_n that_o a_o crime_n equal_a to_o adultery_n shall_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o penance_n nothing_o of_o excommunication_n which_o penance_n presuppose_v and_o therefore_o infer_v in_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o command_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o the_o incestuous_a but_o he_o be_v some_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o five_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o new_a heresy_n and_o schism_n oblige_v we_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n find_v that_o his_o patriarch_n montanus_n can_v not_o answer_v so_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o answer_v their_o argument_n force_n a_o answer_n to_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1_o cor._n v._o and_o restore_v by_o his_o indulgence_n 2_o cor._n vii_o because_o he_o see_v the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n as_o lively_o describe_v and_o signify_v by_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n there_o as_o by_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o can_v there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o excommunication_n because_o the_o church_n can_v now_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o authority_n have_v take_v effect_n by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o long_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n see_v he_o do_v no_o long_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o like_a he_o that_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n need_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n say_v which_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v true_a for_o that_o without_o peradventure_o preach_v the_o church_n at_o least_o till_o some_o body_n show_v we_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a he_o must_v not_o demand_v that_o we_o give_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pretend_v for_o such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o choose_v now_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o readmitting_a some_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o any_o peremptory_a order_n against_o it_o and_o so_o that_o montanus_n and_o novatianus_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o look_v about_o for_o a_o more_o reasonable_a sense_n to_o assoil_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o these_o passage_n provide_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o historical_a truth_n by_o imagine_v that_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o question_n about_o penance_n they_o have_v neither_o mean_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o to_o this_o argument_n all_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o reconcile_n by_o penance_n all_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n will_v bear_v witness_n for_o who_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n make_v in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v refuse_v penance_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n contend_v with_o montannus_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o it_o of_o readmitting_a not_o adulterer_n when_o we_o know_v a_o whole_a sect_n of_o novatian_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v re-admit_a no_n apostate_n as_o for_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o late_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n which_o during_o the_o primitive_a heat_n and_o zele_n of_o
govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n by_o the_o law_n or_o because_o after_o the_o king_n who_o in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v regular_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o because_o josue_n and_o the_o people_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o sovereign_a be_v it_o any_o more_o for_o josue_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o elâ—azar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o by_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la than_o for_o saul_n or_o david_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n though_o against_o law_n seize_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o for_o the_o judge_n they_o that_o read_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n with_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o idol_n in_o dan_n and_o of_o gibea_n be_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o any_o judge_n have_v succeed_v josue_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o which_o moses_n be_v call_v king_n in_o israel_n deut._n xxxiv_o 5._o for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o judge_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o moses_n stead_n he_o govern_v theâ—_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o therefore_o clemens_n and_o eusebius_n and_o other_o chronologer_n impute_v the_o time_n between_o josue_n and_o judge_n when_o this_o government_n prove_v not_o of_o force_n to_o rule_v so_o stiff-necked_a a_o people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v he_o be_v to_o refuse_v god_n who_o by_o manifest_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n pronounce_v that_o in_o refuse_v samuel_n they_o have_v refuse_v he_o and_o not_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n demand_v a_o king_n deut._n xvii_o 14_o 15._o so_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o demand_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n their_o sovereign_n for_o god_n express_v their_o rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o refuse_v samuel_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v once_o declare_v they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a do_v demand_v a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n till_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n signify_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o king_n but_o that_o they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o bondage_n shall_v now_o make_v a_o kingdom_n themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o law_n which_o law_n shall_v consist_v much_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n though_o for_o the_o future_a special_a person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v they_o yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n who_o offering_n they_o be_v the_o body_n thereof_o be_v just_o call_v priest_n as_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v ftile_v by_o he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o by_o s._n john_n king_n and_o priest_n though_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o have_v their_o priest_n who_o function_n can_v be_v intermedle_v with_o by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n without_o sacrilege_n in_o fine_a the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 5_o 6._o that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v their_o laborer_n and_o vinedresser_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n attend_v upon_o keep_v holiday_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o will_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o common_a speech_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o contract_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n on_o other_o term_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o condition_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o appoint_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v they_o that_o before_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v no_o more_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n not_o by_o the_o same_o right_a or_o title_n though_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o be_v his_o people_n under_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o live_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o other_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o though_o not_o express_o include_v in_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o suppose_v we_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v proselyte_n to_o this_o new_a and_o true_a judaisme_n which_o our_o lord_n preach_v shall_v be_v initiate_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o baptism_n as_o proselyte_n then_o by_o custom_n be_v unto_o the_o law_n because_o we_o see_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o such_o suppoâ—e_o we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o in_o jewry_n or_o wheresoever_o disperse_v and_o none_o but_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n i_o say_v all_o this_o suppose_a shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o society_n and_o body_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a covenant_n upon_o which_o they_o subsist_v as_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o all_o several_a person_n shall_v a_o man_n judge_v only_o by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o augustus_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o people_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o people_n with_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o â—ay_v it_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o it_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o interest_n of_o augustus_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o same_o to_o gross_a people_n apply_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o several_a thing_n must_v either_o have_v several_a name_n or_o the_o same_o name_n in_o several_a notion_n or_o signification_n if_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a covenant_n he_o come_v to_o introduce_v to_o make_v they_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v thereby_o to_o constitute_v such_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a name_n serve_v best_a to_o signify_v the_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o several_a term_n upon_o which_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v god_n people_n
easy_a to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n from_o the_o time_n and_o practice_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o history_n of_o tithe_n find_v no_o evidence_n for_o till_o cccc_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n if_o as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v the_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a to_o it_o i_o must_v touch_v some_o testimony_n here_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o questionable_a that_o of_o basil_n shall_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la instit_fw-la monachorum_fw-la argue_v against_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n reserve_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o his_o worldly_a good_a from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o land_n to_o god_n by_o profess_v to_o give_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n detain_v part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o by_o detain_v it_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v so_o also_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v allege_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o i_o argue_v that_o they_o suppose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n hos_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la offerentes_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la erant_fw-la constituti_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la vindicaret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la pseudo-apostoli_a seminaverant_a ità _fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la zelarentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la unâ_fw-la atque_fw-la eâdem_fw-la prece_fw-la omnium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la benedicerentur_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la assolet_fw-la fieri_fw-la von_fw-mi obtulerant_fw-la aut_fw-la unde_fw-la offerrent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la pudore_fw-la correpti_fw-la confunderentur_fw-la non_fw-la sumente_n partem_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la illud_fw-la agebant_fw-la ut_fw-la supervenientes_fw-la non_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la quod_fw-la ederent_fw-la ideoque_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la suum_fw-la sumat_fw-la domi_fw-la haec_fw-la agenda_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nbi_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o mysterii_fw-la causâ_fw-la convenitur_fw-la non_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatum_n totius_fw-la populi_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pane_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o per_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o who_o so_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n that_o present_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v first_o governor_n not_o be_v yet_o place_v in_o all_o church_n he_o that_o offer_v take_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o own_o oblation_n whereas_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o be_v bless_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a have_v not_o offer_v or_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o offer_v be_v seize_v with_o shame_n and_o confound_v not_o get_v any_o share_n therefore_o if_o so_o you_o meet_v as_o every_o one_o to_o take_v his_o own_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o dissension_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o the_o mystery_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v become_v all_o the_o people_n because_o by_o one_o bread_n all_o be_v signify_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n here_o you_o have_v both_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o bless_a at_o once_o by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o mystery_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n allege_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o all_o be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o all_o be_v one_o hereby_o they_o become_v the_o church_n good_n to_o entertain_v the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o challenge_v their_o oblation_n for_o their_o own_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o their_o oblation_n as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o these_o there_o man_n lay_v down_o estate_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n daily_o through_o the_o year_n and_o continual_o as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o act_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a ministration_n act_v vi_o 1._o here_o at_o corinth_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o offer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n require_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v give_v that_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o acts._n therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n xxvii_o excellent_o reason_n that_o as_o at_o corinth_n they_o do_v not_o contribute_v their_o estate_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o upon_o set_v day_n on_o which_o after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n be_v do_v they_o refresh_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o a_o common_a internment_n i_o confess_v he_o say_v that_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n require_v so_o far_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o communion_n require_v and_o at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o may_v see_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o compose_v grow_v about_o who_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o consequence_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o people_n oblation_n p._n 53_o 54._o but_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o turn_n his_o word_n be_v these_o iu_o 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitias_fw-la suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n first-fruit_n out_o of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o if_o he_o want_v but_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v fruitless_a nor_o thankless_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
by_o make_v that_o profession_n which_o the_o church_n require_v ow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o corporation_n be_v person_n in_o law_n for_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o any_o need_n here_o to_o repeat_v the_o process_n by_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o infer_v as_o clear_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v man_n from_o sin_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o acknowedge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n and_o in_o two_o case_n for_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n upon_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o transgress_v this_o profession_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o make_v it_o and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o it_o by_o do_v that_o which_o dissolve_v it_o though_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n do_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o christian_n under_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o of_o their_o suit_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o end_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o become_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v in_o so_o do_v that_o do_v this_o i_o may_v therefore_o grant_v erastus_n and_o this_o doctor_n that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n signify_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o implead_v he_o before_o unbeliever_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_a and_o become_v no_o christian_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o also_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o convict_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o forsake_v they_o become_v bind_v again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o those_o term_n be_v once_o declare_v and_o settle_v he_o that_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v be_v a_o competent_a minister_n to_o loose_v or_o to_o bind_v another_o not_o only_o though_o he_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o also_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v himself_o because_o he_o undergo_v not_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o gross_a as_o pernicious_a to_o imagine_v that_o particular_a christian_n by_o the_o light_a common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o attain_n of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o christian_a conversation_n together_o with_o the_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o undertake_v this_o then_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o the_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o trust_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o it_o presuppose_v have_v by_o consequence_n a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o save_v that_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o a_o most_o poisonous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o christianity_n free_a to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o church_n as_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o they_o best_o like_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o declame_v against_o any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o all_o christianity_n any_o thing_n ever_o count_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o mean_a authority_n derive_v thence_o to_o some_o church_n shall_v now_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v church_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o seven_o person_n suppose_v i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o right_a and_o interest_n several_a member_n or_o rather_o several_a rank_n and_o quality_n concur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v the_o power_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o reformation_n import_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v thorough_o reform_v till_o we_o renounce_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_o a_o corporation_n as_o the_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o every_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o effect_n extant_a and_o alive_a in_o some_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n thereof_o with_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o plant_v it_o communicate_v with_o all_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o get_v by_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a whether_o do_v by_o representative_n in_o synod_n or_o resolve_v at_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o absent_a shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o particular_a christian_n how_o just_a or_o how_o requisite_a for_o neither_o do_v their_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n import_v any_o engagement_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o justice_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o society_n without_o bind_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o that_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o he_o that_o say_v will_v not_o find_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o continue_v in_o for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o only_o for_o one_o for_o what_o obligation_n can_v all_o christian_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o which_o our_o christianity_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n contain_v not_o indeed_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o
their_o suffering_n under_o epiphanes_n the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n towards_o the_o christian_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n under_o to_o great_a trial_n the_o good_a success_n whereof_o the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n assure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_n presume_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o confine_v the_o interpretation_n be_v so_o conclude_v those_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n especial_o grotius_n the_o late_a and_o able_a will_v find_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n within_o those_o time_n than_o any_o can_v be_v imagine_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n then_o relate_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o epiphanes_n than_o the_o kingdom_n which_o there_o be_v soretold_v to_o be_v give_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n after_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o he_o dan._n vii_o 18_o 22_o 27._o xii_o 2_o 3._o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o that_o nation_n attain_v by_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n under_o the_o maccabee_n now_o there_o be_v such_o correspondence_n not_o only_o between_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o prophecy_n but_o also_o between_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v both_o with_o diligence_n but_o must_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o figure_n be_v use_v in_o s._n john_n revelation_n which_o be_v find_v to_o correspondent_a purpose_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v god_n ancient_a people_n i_o conceive_v no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v the_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o persecution_n which_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o christian_n renounce_v christ_n as_o antiochus_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n renounce_v the_o law_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o also_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o empire_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o epiphanes_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n can_v intend_v any_o that_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o corrupt_v it_o because_o of_o the_o term_n which_o he_o use_v he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o as_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o epiphanes_n be_v describe_v dan._n xi_o 36_o 37._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v god_n and_o worship_v for_o god_n though_o by_o his_o own_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v worship_v for_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o power_n none_o do_v but_o epiphanes_n so_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v necessary_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o macedonian_a king_n and_o roman_a emperor_n be_v themselves_o worship_v for_o god_n by_o their_o gentile_a subject_n so_o can_v none_o be_v say_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o those_o that_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n then_o of_o false_a god_n allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o worship_n of_o whosoever_o their_o own_o fancy_n direct_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v apolog._n v._o cap._n nisihomini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o state_n use_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n which_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o rest_v and_o say_v that_o such_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o man_n to_o friend_n must_v be_v no_o go_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n by_o assume_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v invest_v with_o a_o civil_a right_n of_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o then_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n do_v concern_v antichrist_n or_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o present_a omit_v the_o dispute_n whether_o that_o antichrist_n who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ii_o 18_o 19_o iv_o 1_o 2_o 3._o admit_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v though_o other_o antichrist_n be_v come_v afore_o whether_o i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o persecution_n shall_v seek_v to_o constrain_v christian_n to_o renounce_v chirst_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v induce_v christian_n to_o admit_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o say_v omit_v to_o dispute_v this_o for_o the_o present_a out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o in_o s._n johns_n revelation_n any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n foretell_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n see_v as_o true_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o both_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n yet_o from_o thence_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n from_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a barbarous_a wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o socinian_o or_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n to_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v be_v also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o begin_v so_o early_o leave_v nothing_o unsuspected_a that_o can_v be_v presume_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n during_o their_o time_n so_o may_v we_o well_o believe_v hegesippus_n that_o upon_o their_o death_n they_o spread_v so_o sarr_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o pure_a virgin_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o gnostic_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o punishment_n and_o win_v follower_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v
that_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o god_n than_o we_o please_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o to_o one_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o from_o god_n what_o respect_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v more_o and_o will_v pagan_n and_o idolater_n think_v themselves_o less_o bind_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o by_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o have_v any_o record_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o quit_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v interest_n to_o use_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n and_o jew_n will_v be_v admit_v upon_o tradition_n have_v renounce_v scripture_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a narration_n upon_o which_o christianity_n step_v in_o may_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v in_o writing_n any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v a_o man_n void_a of_o prejudice_n to_o see_v it_o so_o careful_o allege_v how_o many_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n necessary_o fall_v out_o in_o express_v man_n mind_n by_o writing_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o much_o more_o uncureable_o as_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o more_o deliberation_n than_o he_o speak_v and_o posterity_n can_v affirm_v with_o more_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o report_v for_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n by_o what_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o man_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o evidence_n concern_v their_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n must_v first_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o least_o that_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n thence_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o must_v have_v come_v afterward_o into_o the_o now_o vulgar_a language_n of_o christendom_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v convey_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n certain_o understand_v their_o meaning_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o when_o the_o intent_n be_v familiar_o to_o teach_v it_o yet_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v not_o remain_v upon_o record_n as_o much_o difference_n may_v creep_v in_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o several_a man_n apprehension_n save_v that_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o write_a word_n which_o be_v certain_a though_o obscure_a and_o yet_o not_o without_o competent_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o to_o light_n but_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o israelite_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o write_a law_n or_o not_o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n lxxviii_o 1-8_a show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v that_o moses_n himself_o do_v deliver_v and_o inculcate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o his_o hearer_n but_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o he_o forget_v his_o text_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o remit_v dives_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n press_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheism_n with_o a_o answer_n that_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o no_o way_n stand_v convict_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o atheism_n heathenism_n judaisme_n to_o enter_v in_o provide_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n be_v master_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n or_o not_o and_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o determinable_a or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o have_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o alcoran_n do_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o master_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o falnesse_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christianity_n admit_v no_o dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o suppose_v not_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o those_o that_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o revelation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v on_o christianity_n what_o do_v they_o dispute_v upon_o for_o evident_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v that_o prescription_n which_o tertullian_n insist_v upon_o against_o his_o heretic_n but_o as_o tertullian_n may_v though_o not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o use_v the_o scripture_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o against_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v they_o who_o succeed_v only_o use_v it_o against_o succeed_a heresy_n that_o own_o no_o further_o revelation_n than_o that_o which_o scripture_n come_v with_o not_o as_o necessity_n but_o to_o show_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v for_o this_o they_o must_v do_v if_o nothing_o but_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o peremptory_a truth_n be_v without_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v first_o visible_a in_o eject_v heretic_n certain_o such_o a_o breach_n upon_o common_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o compromise_v it_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o probability_n here_o therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o see_v how_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n do_v consist_v of_o scripture_n draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o they_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o show_v what_o be_v probable_a or_o what_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n then_o of_o that_o account_n which_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v value_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o handle_v write_v copy_n not_o by_o
think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o read_n which_o he_o as_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o restore_v and_o true_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bloody_a hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o departure_n be_v fresh_a may_v just_o impute_v the_o great_a persecution_n to_o that_o they_o endure_v no_o suspicion_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v seem_v just_a yet_o i_o will_v have_v this_o limit_v so_o far_o as_o there_o appear_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o study_n of_o god_n law_n be_v in_o request_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n where_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o deep_a detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o it_o i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o a_o superstitious_a esteem_n of_o the_o very_a leter_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o râ—nders_v it_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o falâ—â—fie_v those_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o reverence_n and_o true_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o necessary_a the_o preserve_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n entire_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v design_v will_v easy_o say_v that_o this_o perverse_a zeal_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v purposely_o employ_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o work_v his_o gospel_n the_o free_a passage_n by_o presume_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n unquestionable_a s._n austin_n therefore_o call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o carry_v those_o book_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o serve_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o have_v it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n will_v any_o reason_n allow_v that_o they_o shall_v practise_v it_o in_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v christianity_n little_a or_o nothing_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o challenge_v most_o interest_n in_o for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v any_o place_n controvert_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o confess_v the_o read_n of_o the_o christian_n psal_n xxii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o good_a sense_n can_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o see_v they_o intend_v to_o falsify_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o who_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o doubtful_a read_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o in_o esa_n ix_o 5._o the_o modern_a â—brew_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o hebrew_n will_v allow_v i_o that_o the_o first_o read_v will_v bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o falsify_v as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o admit_v that_o read_n which_o you_o pretend_v forge_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o psal_n xix_o 5._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o rom._n x._o 18._o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o this_o day_n in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o refer_v unto_o judgement_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v so_o great_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o have_v in_o debate_n for_o suppose_v we_o that_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o christian_n from_o jew_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n carry_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o party_n in_o all_o synagogue_n where_o christianity_n find_v entrance_n which_o how_o soon_o it_o find_v entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o very_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v serve_v to_o assure_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n warrant_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o corrupt_v their_o own_o copy_n whether_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a and_o the_o christian_n not_o convict_v they_o of_o it_o know_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v see_v then_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o what_o fault_n soever_o may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a send_v we_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o prepense_a malice_n but_o upon_o such_o casualty_n as_o the_o propagate_a of_o all_o record_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o furzh_a step_n to_o our_o proceed_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o point_n signify_v the_o vowel_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o determine_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o synagogue_n a_o conceit_n as_o eager_o maintain_v by_o some_o that_o will_v magnify_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n as_o of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o do_v which_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o serve_v principal_o for_o a_o motive_n to_o introduce_v christianity_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o new_a will_v never_o grant_v though_o free_o allow_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o effect_n whereto_o it_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o point_n to_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v faint_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o familiar_o affirm_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v all_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v god_n law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o insist_v peremptory_o that_o if_o not_o deliver_v by_o moses_n at_o least_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a syâ—gogue_n or_o assembly_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o so_o late_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o effect_n of_o settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v demand_v it_o gratis_o or_o rather_o for_o less_o than_o nought_o consider_v what_o appearance_n i_o have_v make_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v settle_v not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o tradition_n of_o historical_a truth_n yet_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v but_o marvel_n what_o probability_n any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o this_o method_n of_o determine_v the_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n original_o consist_v of_o consonant_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o esdras_n his_o time_n i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o read_v thing_n write_v by_o consonant_n only_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n mean_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o in_o writing_n but_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o effect_n the_o mere_a use_n of_o speak_v will_v easy_o furnish_v all_o that_o have_v practice_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v with_o for_o what_o
by_o some_o of_o theit_n own_o body_n that_o they_o who_o demand_v baptism_n be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o they_o undertake_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n security_n to_o perform_v and_o indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appertenance_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o appear_v thereby_o what_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n undertake_v when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o they_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o ground_v as_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o appear_v upon_o supposition_n and_o presumption_n that_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o we_o attain_v invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o in_o delay_v of_o baptism_n these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v go_v always_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o measure_n must_v call_v s._n paul_n to_o account_v why_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n 1_o cor._n v._o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n shall_v judge_v for_o those_o who_o profess_v only_o to_o believe_v christianity_n though_o oblige_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_a christian_n for_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o demand_v baptism_n otherwise_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o pedagogue_n for_o govern_v these_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o christianity_n in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o church_n give_v up_o this_o office_n to_o himself_o as_o be_v to_o become_v for_o the_o future_a their_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o bishopâ—_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o churcch_n the_o passage_n be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n further_o say_v the_o pedagogue_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o doctor_n to_o expound_v these_o holy_a oracle_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v go_v and_o true_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o give_v over_o my_o office_n of_o pedagogue_n and_o for_o you_o to_o become_v the_o doctor_n hearer_n he_o receive_v you_o bread_n with_o good_a government_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n shall_v teach_v you_o these_o oracle_n and_o in_o good_a time_n here_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a doctor_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o good_a father_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n that_o guide_v and_o govern_v child_n in_o christianity_n to_o the_o school_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v baptism_n have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o by_o the_o way_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o as_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o pedagogue_n but_o as_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n so_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pedagogue_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o church_n hoth_v recommend_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v they_o disciple_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cassander_n observation_n which_o be_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n whatsoever_o his_o life_n may_v have_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o baptism_n zosimus_n think_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a imputation_n upon_o christianity_n in_o pretend_v that_o constantine_n find_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o wife_n fausta_n or_o his_o son_n crispus_n give_v ear_n to_o christianity_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o constantine_n shall_v seek_v those_o mean_n which_o heathenism_n pretend_v to_o purge_v sin_n with_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o rest_n not_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n before_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o that_o those_o be_v without_o though_o he_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o that_o fountain_n which_o god_n have_v open_v for_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n which_o it_o can_v cleanse_v suppose_v the_o change_n sincere_a which_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n profess_v if_o not_o god_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o though_o the_o church_n refuse_v no_o man_n baptism_n because_o profess_v christianity_n he_o have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n disallow_v it_o so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v make_v uncapable_a by_o one_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o church_n have_v any_o canon_n in_o writing_n of_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v object_v to_o noratianus_n by_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 43._o that_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n of_o sickness_n have_v delay_v his_o baptism_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o though_o the_o church_n put_v no_o man_n to_o penance_n for_o his_o life_n before_o baptism_n because_o christianity_n itself_o pretend_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o presume_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v without_o yet_o it_o fasten_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o purchase_v upon_o christianity_n by_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v to_o penance_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 54._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v over_o country_n and_o city_n they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o learned_a bloudell_n will_v have_v these_o first-fruit_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o mistake_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o learning_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o best_a the_o flower_n the_o cream_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o no_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o to_o profess_v christianity_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n for_o fail_v have_v profess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n you_o see_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v it_o not_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n show_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v show_v i_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v ever_o settle_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v where_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o under_o a_o discipline_n
of_o penance_n fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o it_o what_o be_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o i_o can_v here_o grant_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v otherwise_o i_o be_o secure_a no_o man_n will_v choke_v i_o with_o name_v a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o demand_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n exercise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o invisible_a communion_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v not_o suppose_v this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o scene_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v three_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v undertake_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o either_o from_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n after_o baptism_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n believe_v what_o promise_v they_o get_v right_a to_o by_o it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o question_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o attain_v the_o say_v promise_n nor_o can_v or_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o caution_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o consist_v but_o further_a in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o these_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v into_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o gospel_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v these_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n see_v now_o that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o again_o we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a congregation_n all_o this_o can_v leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n of_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v thus_o far_o point_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v yet_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o repeat_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a motive_n why_o they_o shall_v embrace_v his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n shall_v show_v they_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v willing_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o if_o man_n have_v no_o will_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v strange_a creature_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o embrace_v that_o profession_n themselves_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o embrace_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n the_o do_v whereof_o at_o god_n demand_n must_v qualify_v we_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel-premise_n for_o a_o supposition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v enemy_n unto_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n propose_v therepon_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o entitle_v present_o to_o and_o in_o due_a time_n possess_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n suppose_v these_o term_n purchase_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o declare_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n for_o sin_n shall_v have_v commission_n to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o suppose_v they_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o universal_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v this_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confidence_n â—s_v the_o resolution_n of_o horatius_n cocles_n not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o livy_n subsistere_fw-la â—osteâ—â—_n be_v to_o stand_v the_o enemy_n so_o heb._n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o confidence_n of_o christian_n and_o 2_o cor._n viii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n in_o boast_v so_o rom._n iii_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v as_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o propitiatory_a be_v set_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n allege_v for_o themselves_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o jam._n 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wave_v toss_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o belief_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n xi_o 23._o 24._o seem_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o assurance_n obtain_v all_o prayer_n and_o not_o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o faith_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o as_o he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o particular_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o that_o grace_n give_v he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o must_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n expect_v god_n promise_n and_o true_o through_o the_o manifold_a indifference_n of_o signification_n which_o word_n will_v afford_v they_o that_o will_v use_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v sometime_o all_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o ordinary_o use_v with_o a_o difference_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o very_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o speech_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n particular_o in_o god_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o religion_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v believe_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o such_o expression_n import_v no_o more_o then_o bare_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n or_o man_n say_v though_o sometime_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v signify_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n xi_o 33_o 34_o 35._o thus_o reckon_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o through_o faith_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o infirmity_n prevail_v in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v again_o other_o be_v beat_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o impute_v these_o effect_n to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n or_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a for_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o belief_n be_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o near_o to_o these_o effect_n and_o apt_a to_o dispose_v they_o to_o undergo_v those_o trial_n under_o which_o they_o find_v such_o deliverance_n for_o of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o elias_n james_n v._n 17_o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o and_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o land_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o confidence_n which_o elias_n have_v ground_v upon_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o make_v he_o first_o pray_v for_o drought_n and_o then_o for_o rain_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o say_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n not_o rain_n for_o those_o year_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v have_v in_o god_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v befall_v they_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v challenge_n so_o great_a effect_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o i_o must_v now_o observe_v a_o three_o notion_n which_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v derive_v which_o you_o shall_v find_v hebr._n x._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o apostasy_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o fall_v from_o faith_n but_o perseverance_n in_o it_o or_o what_o do_v all_o this_o epistle_n but_o learn_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v christianity_n as_o apostasy_n the_o renounce_n of_o it_o then_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n rom._n i._n 55._o and_o rom._n xvi_o 26._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o submission_n which_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o christian_n do_v undertake_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o gospel_n tender_v everlasting_a life_n of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n iii_o 27._o that_o boast_a be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o law_n be_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v some_o benefit_n in_o some_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o condition_n the_o undergo_n whereof_o entitle_v all_o man_n to_o the_o common_a claim_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v their_o christianity_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n exliort_v they_o rom._n xii_o 3._o 6._o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o unto_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o latter_a text_n be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o christianity_n that_o god_n thereupon_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n sometime_o give_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o life_n as_o saul_n and_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v once_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n mat._n vii_o 22_o which_o notwithstanding_o under_o christianity_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v to_o his_o people_n and_o church_n upon_o those_o commission_n that_o require_v such_o grace_n those_o he_o use_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o true_a godliness_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o ordinary_o assume_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n
under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o master_n that_o amos_n vii_o 22._o allege_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v his_o message_n and_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o riddle_n rather_o than_o a_o proverb_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v but_o by_o another_o question_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o prophet_n can_v give_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v without_o mean_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o which_o this_o grace_n belong_v the_o disciple_n pray_v act_v i._o 24._o thou_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v show_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o choice_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o think_v sober_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o measure_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o grace_n the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n that_o be_v all_o wherein_o christianity_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n though_o second_v with_o grace_n which_o all_o have_v not_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n hope_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v increase_v shall_v be_v magnify_v abundant_o through_o they_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n 2._o cor._n x_o 15_o 16._o what_o be_v that_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o their_o christianity_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o hope_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v access_n to_o preach_v to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v confident_o challenge_v to_o this_o signification_n that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v act_v by_o love_n because_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v greek_n can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o place_n passive_a and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o violence_n how_o faith_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o love_n but_o when_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n be_v perform_v for_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o that_o of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n what_o be_v then_o that_o work_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v 1_o thes_n i._o 3._o which_o he_o pray_v god_n powerful_o to_o fulfil_v 2_o thes_n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o philipian_o faith_n philip._n ii_o 17._o but_o the_o service_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v god_n in_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o stand_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 13_o wherein_o he_o and_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v acts._n fourteen_o 22_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o liabituate_v resolution_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o by_o which_o reason_n whensoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v as_o frequent_o there_o as_o in_o any_o other_o this_o habituate_v resolution_n be_v presuppose_v because_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o a_o christian_n to_o god_n until_o he_o be_v so_o legal_o to_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o be_v so_o be_v prevent_v by_o that_o necessity_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o though_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o be_v baptize_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v many_o time_n all_o one_o 1_o tim._n v._o 8._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o any_o believer_n he_o or_o she_o have_v widow_n let_v they_o support_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v vi_o 2._o those_o servant_n that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v they_o the_o ratheâ—_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a titus_n i._o 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v child_n that_o believe_v not_o blame_v for_o riotousness_n or_o disobedience_n apoc._n xvii_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choice_n and_o believer_n and_o hereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n john_n iii_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n of_o necessity_n be_v this_o beloved_n thou_o shall_v do_v like_o a_o christian_n what_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n because_o no_o private_a trust_n but_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v to_o do_v good_a to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o act_v ii_o 38_o 44._o s._n peter_n have_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o stile_n and_o language_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o derive_v from_o and_o refer_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n faith_n to_o signify_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o natural_o tend_v to_o produce_v have_v show_v that_o both_o these_o conception_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o they_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o last_o to_o signify_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n thereof_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v counterseit_n this_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o tertullian_n in_o who_o language_n faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la cap._n i._o nec_fw-la secundas_fw-la post_fw-la sidem_fw-la nuptias_fw-la permittitur_fw-la nosse_fw-la and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o know_v any_o second_o marriage_n after_o baptism_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n cap._n xvi_o quae_fw-la amisso_fw-la viro_fw-la fidem_fw-la ingressa_fw-la she_z who_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v that_o become_v a_o christian_n ibid._n cap._n xviii_o ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o post_fw-la fidem_fw-la signify_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o his_o scorpiace_n cap._n viii_o talia_n a_o primordio_fw-la &_o prâ—cepta_fw-la &_o exemplâ—_n debitricem_fw-la martyrii_fw-la fidem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la such_o precept_n such_o example_n from_o the_o beginning_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v indebt_v in_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v baptism_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n so_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v his_o master_n epist_n ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la si_fw-mi fidei_fw-la calor_fw-la praevalet_fw-la if_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n prevail_v and_o deâ—opere_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la credentium_fw-la fides_fw-la novo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fidei_fw-la calore_fw-la fervebat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v servant_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o new_a for_o so_o tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o mortion_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n cont._n marc._n iu._n 4._o in_o
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o leaven_n which_o he_o have_v poison_v man_n with_o and_o this_o be_v that_o venom_n which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n lviii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n they_o have_v venom_n like_o the_o venom_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a addar_fw-la that_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n that_o inchant_v with_o charm_n cunning_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o be_v breed_v to_o it_o by_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o so_o debauch_v from_o their_o own_o natural_a innocence_n i_o shall_v present_o appeal_v to_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o confession_n with_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o grace_v psal_n li._n 7._o 8._o behold_v i_o be_v form_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o entrail_n and_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o sin_n even_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conceive_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v that_o possible_a he_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o leave_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n ix_o 34._o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v a_o man_n sin_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o true_o what_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n may_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n john_n ix_o 2._o which_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o neither_o but_o for_o a_o particular_a intent_n of_o show_v a_o particular_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o common_a taint_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o particualr_a work_n of_o providence_n upon_o particualr_a person_n have_v particular_a reason_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n soul_n sin_v in_o other_o body_n or_o before_o they_o come_v into_o these_o body_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o origen_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o in_o our_o lord_n mat._n fourteen_o 2._o do_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o presumption_n as_o this_o but_o from_o a_o imagination_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n may_v come_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o body_n from_o this_o opinion_n then_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o proceed_v and_o their_o error_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v indeed_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v total_o divide_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n so_o from_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o qualify_v the_o gentile_n with_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o uncleanness_n which_o contain_v no_o civil_a in_o justice_n be_v count_v but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o all_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o peruse_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o persecute_v all_o along_o his_o whole_a work_n wisdom_n iii_o 12-iv_a 1-6_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christian_n marry_v to_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n or_o wife_n consent_v to_o dwell_v in_o wedlock_n with_o a_o christian_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o christian_a husband_n or_o wife_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o engagement_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v the_o christian_a party_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n contract_v with_o a_o idolater_n before_o christianity_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o gentile_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v the_o vulgar_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o christian_a yoke-fellow_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v honest_a nor_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o christian_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n of_o divorce_v as_o both_o party_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v in_o wedlock_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o civil_a wedlock_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v tie_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o man_n free_a to_o all_o vucleannesse_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n no_o way_n restrain_v and_o therefore_o their_o child_n so_o far_o from_o be_v unclean_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o instruction_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v christian_n i_o observe_v again_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o thereby_o he_o design_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n appli_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a people_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n other_o while_o use_v concern_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n lix_n 6_o 9_o which_o by_o the_o title_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n and_o so_o psal_n xlii_o 2._o which_o word_n common_o stand_v in_o as_o ill_a a_o sense_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la &_o nationes_fw-la to_o the_o christian_n not_o for_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n and_o so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v gentile_n and_o upon_o these_o observation_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n out_o of_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n which_o they_o presume_v of_o upon_o the_o curisity_n which_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o do_v judge_v of_o those_o that_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o same_o as_o of_o people_n once_o remove_v from_o gentile_n and_o so_o sinner_n from_o their_o birth_n by_o the_o grossness_n of_o those_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o when_o david_n come_v to_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o such_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o
thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o virtue_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oversway_v by_o their_o passion_n or_o interest_n but_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o their_o action_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o follow_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v themselves_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o through_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o his_o action_n and_z that_o not_o resolve_v this_o he_o can_v become_v free_a of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n this_o remain_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v afore_o and_o stand_v perfect_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n allege_v even_o now_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o more_o honourable_a before_o either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v together_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o christian_n therefore_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o know_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v easy_o prevail_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o due_a worth_n of_o our_o manhood_n more_o honourable_a for_o we_o this_o if_o we_o take_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o consider_v he_o as_o not_o engage_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o prevent_v with_o such_o relation_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v but_o evident_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n be_v more_o wolf_n to_o man_n than_o wolf_n be_v to_o wolf_n and_o that_o by_o those_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o wild_a of_o beast_n man_n mâ—ke_v themselves_o way_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o world_n can_v raise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n esteem_v great_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o magnify_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n that_o the_o most_o do_v not_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o best_a resolution_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o they_o engage_v themselves_o but_o in_o company_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o civility_n to_o offend_v god_n for_o love_n of_o they_o who_o they_o converse_v with_o these_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v man_n obnoxius_fw-la to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o that_o conscience_n which_o prefer_v honesty_n before_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o bondage_n our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n viii_o 31_o 37._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o â—eing_v abraham_n son_n they_o be_v never_o slave_n every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o s._n paul_n hereupon_o rom._n vi_o 17_o 18._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n you_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o become_v slave_n to_o righteousness_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o bondage_n he_o cry_v out_o again_o rom._n â—ii_n 24._o wrâ—t_v hâ—d_v man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v diliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n express_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o if_o of_o s._n paul_n conclude_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n much_o more_o and_o indeed_o original_a concupiscence_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n concern_v god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o that_o slâ—nder_a light_n which_o remain_v of_o one_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n &_o that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v leave_v that_o he_o will_v one_o â—â—y_v take_v account_n of_o man_n action_n to_o balk_v the_o temptation_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v conduce_v they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o service_n though_o otherwise_o convict_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o service_n hence_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n even_o among_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o true_a god_n rom_n i._n 20._o and_o hence_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o native_a consequence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n hence_o come_v all_o sergeant_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o some_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v that_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n oâ—_n god_n so_o long_a as_o any_o can_v be_v show_v they_o which_o may_v tender_v they_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o peâ—ce_n with_o god_n reserve_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o own_o people_n to_o for_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o outward_a service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n &_o that_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v become_v so_o darken_v by_o the_o same_o common_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n when_o they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o those_o work_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o common_a nature_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a reason_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deriveed_o and_o the_o right_a intention_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v level_v which_o here_o i_o show_v that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o difficult_a objection_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v â—or_a be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n by_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o many_o of_o the_o same_o marcionist_n will_v do_v for_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v this_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o require_v it_o not_o at_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o overcome_v less_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a goodness_n which_o god_n require_v this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o act_n which_o a_o man_n oâ—_n himself_o can_v do_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n service_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o thing_n else_o for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v
who_o he_o predestinate_v those_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v those_o be_v also_o glorify_v the_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n conduce_v be_v either_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o as_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v xi_o 23._o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v often_o take_v by_o s._n paul_n metonymical_o for_o those_o that_o have_v obey_v their_o call_n by_o god_n as_o rom._n i._n 6_o 7._o 1._o corin._n â—_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o apoc._n xvii_o 14._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epe_n iv_o 1._o and_o so_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o good_a for_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v profess_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o from_o a_o steady_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o qualification_n one_o that_o they_o love_v god_n the_o other_o that_o thy_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n that_o be_v called_z out_o of_o a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o save_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o not_o to_o life_n the_o predestination_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o christian_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n rom._n viii_o 17_o 18._o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o also_o â—eires_n heir_n of_o god_n but_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o valuable_a with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o he_o foreknow_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v that_o whereby_o god_n know_v they_o true_a christian_n from_o the_o heart_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n that_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n plain_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n from_o a_o ground_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n must_v proceed_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o god_n predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v god_n promise_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o philippian_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n phi._n xi_o 26._o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o succeed_a grace_n be_v bestow_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o design_v by_o god_n to_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o course_n and_o this_o be_v invincible_o evidence_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n call_v by_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o have_v menace_v the_o hebrew_n christian_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n he_o thus_o restore_v they_o again_o heb_fw-mi xi_o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n of_o you_o belove_v though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o show_v to_o his_o name_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o still_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n expect_v here_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v to_o persevere_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o performance_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n of_o each_o christian_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o free_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o those_o help_n which_o each_o man_n be_v first_o prevent_v with_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o rest_n depend_v on_o those_o first_o help_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v how_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n take_v place_n in_o every_o particular_a act_n each_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v no_o less_o determine_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n that_o god_n appoint_v he_o not_o to_o death_n or_o give_v he_o sufficient_a help_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n see_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a will_n the_o sufficience_n of_o they_o serve_v but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sentence_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o to_o answer_v further_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v who_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n why_o do_v god_n then_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n ix_o 29._o return_v a_o answer_n that_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n may_v convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v but_o thus_o nay_o rather_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o earthen_a pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o a_o honourable_a use_n another_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a of_o the_o same_o compost_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n have_v bear_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n where_o since_o god_n forbear_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o that_o long_o suffer_v which_o s._n peter_n say_v plead_v to_o repentance_n design_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n the_o heavyer_n upon_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o god_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o as_o design_v and_o make_v to_o that_o dishonourable_a use_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o translate_v it_o not_o as_o a_o participle_n but_o as_o a_o noun_n not_o fit_v for_o destruction_n as_o by_o god_n but_o fit_a for_o destruction_n as_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o compost_n out_o of_o which_o the_o potter_n make_v vessel_n to_o contrary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o mankind_n in_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n find_v it_o the_o question_n be_v make_v why_o some_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o other_o why_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o argument_n make_v that_o if_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o neglect_n it_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v for_o his_o ground_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o gospel_n destitute_a of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o become_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o
himself_o in_o heaven_n immortal_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n free_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o presentation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o do_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v visit_v before_o they_o be_v kill_v whether_o legal_a or_o blemish_a which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o find_v spotless_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o old_a to_o be_v enact_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 2_o 6._o show_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o earthly_a who_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n or_o their_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o for_o want_v of_o composition_n express_v adjective_n by_o praeposition_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o â—e_n be_v upon_o earth_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a priest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o learn_v compassion_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n here_o ebr._n ii_o 17_o 18._o v._o 1_o 7_o 8._o but_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n learn_v that_o compassion_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o fine_a every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ex._n xii_o 2._o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o let_v any_o jew_n say_v if_o it_o may_v not_o many_o way_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v before_z and_o be_v not_o christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v john_n xvii_o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v therefore_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o each_o man_n share_n in_o the_o good_n and_o and_o right_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v the_o jew_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v assign_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n and_o price_n and_o buy_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o heathen_a have_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o call_v lustralia_n and_o lustrare_fw-la signify_v to_o expiate_v among_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o ennius_n translate_n into_o latin_a a_o greek_a tragedy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o priamus_n ransome_v hector_n corpse_n from_o achilles_n entitle_v it_o hectoris_n lustra_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n iii_o 57_o iv_o 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o thy_o misdeed_n by_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o afflict_a many_o blame_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v show_n that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o such_o consideration_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n import_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n v._o 2._o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n phil._n iu._n 18._o ebr._n xiii_o 16._o see_v socinus_n will_v have_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v to_o purchase_v mankind_n the_o right_a of_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o quallify_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n prov._n xiii_o 8._o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o wealth_n for_o literal_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o world_n that_o spare_v a_o man_n life_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o set_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n do_v not_o psal_n xlix_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mystical_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v but_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n xxi_o 18._o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o sinner_n come_v instead_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n xliii_o 3._o i_o have_v give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n cush_n and_o seba_n instead_o of_o thou_o god_n signifi_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o have_v employ_v sennacherib_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v the_o israelite_n so_o he_o pay_v he_o his_o hire_n which_o discharge_v his_o own_o people_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o otho_n tacit._n hist_o iv_o hunc_fw-la animum_fw-la hanc_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ultra_fw-la periculis_fw-la objicere_fw-la nimis_fw-la grande_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la pretium_fw-la duco_n i_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cast_v this_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o you_o any_o more_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n import_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o soludier_n for_o their_o general_n life_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n ebr._n ix_o 15_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 5_o 6_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o mat._n xx._n 28._o mat._n x._o 45_o and_o s._n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o with_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n titus_n ii_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o same_o apoc._n v._o â—_o rom._n iii_o 24._o gal._n iii_o 13._o ephes_n i._o 7._o act_n xx._n 28._o where_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o mere_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o be_v as_o christ_n god_n own_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n may_v by_o figure_n of_o
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
moses_n be_v certain_o a_o transcript_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o make_v so_o curious_o scrupulous_a that_o even_o the_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exact_a observation_n thereof_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o provision_n which_o it_o make_v for_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n never_o understand_v but_o in_o those_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o give_v those_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n and_o for_o his_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o regard_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n abac._n ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n i._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n i._n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o succeed_v the_o same_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n though_o as_o under_o a_o faint_a light_n so_o in_o a_o scarse_a measure_n and_o saint_n augustine_n right_o account_v those_o that_o attain_v truâ—_n righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o carnal_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o oâ—d_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o that_o time_n be_v save_v by_o that_o scarce_o measure_v of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faint_a light_n they_o be_v under_o require_v then_o be_v they_o also_o save_v though_o not_o by_o fulfil_n the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o fulfil_v that_o rule_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_n if_o the_o father_n by_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v attain_v that_o perfection_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o glory_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n consist_v that_o which_o become_v matter_n of_o precept_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o law_n always_o understanding_n that_o as_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v even_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v his_o mediation_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n then_o perform_v accept_v in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n another_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o endless_a noise_n never_o to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v admit_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n or_o not_o which_o i_o must_v enlarge_v into_o another_o point_n of_o so_o near_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o both_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o one_o whether_o the_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o pray_v fast_a give_v â—lmes_n by_o christian_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o to_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o reward_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o punishment_n and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o obligation_n so_o as_o to_o claim_v a_o reward_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n to_o this_o question_n then_o or_o to_o these_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o nor_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o promiseâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obtain_v under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o substance_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o for_o the_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o theme_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o our_o lord_n also_o take_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o mark_v i._n 15._o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v act_v ii_o 38._o iii_o 19_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o debate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n without_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o penance_n require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o another_o place_n and_o three_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o this_o book_n dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v for_o christian_n by_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v as_o we_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o proof_n consist_v also_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v there_o need_v that_o dispensation_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o mankind_n upon_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v so_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o any_o man_n can_v tender_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v to_o qualify_v any_o man_n that_o
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n what_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o have_v effect_v in_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n consist_v free_a and_o entire_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n device_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n from_o unchristian_a manner_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o exact_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o that_o require_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v entrust_v to_o exact_v of_o they_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o be_v undertake_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o performance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o performance_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o enjoy_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n become_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o man_n but_o a_o society_n corporation_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o under_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o state_n several_a by_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o some_o act_n or_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoâ—â—ted_v what_o office_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o people_n at_o their_o common_a assembly_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v frequent_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o at_o their_o common_a assembly_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o ancient_a people_n before_o christianity_n set_v aside_o that_o difference_n with_o the_o divers_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o produce_v though_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n nor_o by_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n under_o christianity_n yet_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o the_o instruct_n and_o exhort_v of_o his_o people_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n frequent_v by_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o still_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o they_o under_o christianity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v true_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o christian_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o privilege_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o that_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n of_o serve_v he_o with_o these_o office_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o ensue_v that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o command_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o can_v be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n stand_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v in_o limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v in_o these_o office_n which_o as_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v of_o itself_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o when_o those_o power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n which_o of_o right_a and_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v from_o god_n before_o they_o profess_v to_o maintain_v christianity_n they_o destroy_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v but_o if_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o right_n which_o original_o it_o have_v to_o limit_v the_o say_a circumstance_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n become_v law_n to_o their_o people_n then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n become_v as_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o retain_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o all_o law_n limit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n be_v devise_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o my_o design_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o void_a those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a and_o right_a intent_n of_o those_o law_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o limit_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o and_o those_o other_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o say_a circumstance_n now_o what_o difference_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v matter_n of_o division_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o it_o be_v which_o import_v this_o that_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n upon_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o their_o stead_n though_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o accident_n of_o they_o which_o our_o sense_n witness_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o opposition_n whereunto_o some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a sign_n and_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n thereof_o bare_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o it_o represent_v import_v no_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o all_o to_o be_v tender_v by_o it_o from_o god_n which_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o proper_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n we_o be_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n communicate_v in_o it_o though_o these_o also_o can_v pretend_v to_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o say_v which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o though_o true_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sense_n inform_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v if_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o nature_n and_o bodily_a substance_n be_v also_o the_o bodily_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a representation_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o determine_v even_o now_o and_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o material_a presence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v hinder_v the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v shall_v they_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o unless_o we_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o possess_v those_o dimension_n which_o the_o element_n hold_v and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a and_o material_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v hinder_v it_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o suppose_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o and_o with_o another_o which_o be_v visible_o present_a it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v express_v than_o by_o say_v this_o be_v that_o though_o every_o man_n know_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n the_o dove_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o our_o lord_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o which_o god_n angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o command_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n civ_o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n be_v they_o not_o as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o move_v because_o those_o thing_n rest_n and_o come_v down_o or_o move_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o can_v neither_o rest_n nor_o come_v down_o nor_o those_o angel_n move_v as_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n move_v in_o which_o they_o be_v i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o dove_n nor_o those_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o understand_v the_o capacity_n of_o word_n serve_v for_o instrument_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n may_v firm_o conclude_v rhat_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o because_o the_o dove_n come_v down_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o conceive_v cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v use_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o when_o no_o man_n complain_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v occasion_n to_o mistake_v the_o godhead_n to_o move_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v wind_n but_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v allege_v it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n ebr._n i._n 7_o 14._o infer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o not_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o christian_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o god_n people_n when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n xxiv_o 39_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v either_o present_v to_o or_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o his_o throne_n attend_v by_o angel_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v whirlwind_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v psalm_n civ_o 2._o that_o put_v on_o light_n for_o a_o robe_n stretch_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o answer_v wind_n not_o spiritual_a substance_n compare_v the_o description_n of_o god_n appearance_n psal_n l._n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_o about_o either_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n i._n and_o daniel_n vii_o or_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v down_o psalm_n xviii_o 10-14_a and_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v especial_o when_o you_o read_v he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o a_o cherub_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o wind_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v repete_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o when_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o true_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n abolish_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a then_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o dove_n from_o the_o tongue_n from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o man_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o angel_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o it_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n use_n in_o call_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o god_n or_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o intend_v chief_o to_o signify_v or_o in_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o say_a person_n respective_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o speech_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o affirmative_n philosopher_n know_v signify_v the_o subject_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o when_o this_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a this_o wall_n be_v the_o same_o subject_n with_o this_o white_a therefore_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o the_o say_n though_o extreme_o proper_a if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_n &_o the_o elegance_n of_o speech_n require_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o though_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v common_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o more_o or_o other_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o understand_v in_o write_v thus_o
his_o cross_n faithful_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o in_o correspondence_n hereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o unless_o they_o crucify_v he_o again_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o behoove_v indeed_o that_o he_o procure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o bodily_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a brethren_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o go_v with_o they_o now_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o intimate_v spiritual_a promise_n it_o intimate_v a_o contract_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o s._n paul_n argument_n hold_v if_o they_o who_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o eucharist_n to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v the_o rock_n then_o and_o the_o mâ—nnâ—_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o undertake_v christianity_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_v all_o christian_n find_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o world_n in_o approve_v themselves_o christian_n when_o our_o lord_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n he_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacramental_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o use_v those_o sacrament_n shall_v oblige_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o they_o who_o attain_v salvation_n under_o moses_n law_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v save_v as_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o coâ—â—â—ed_v only_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n find_v by_o they_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o food_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o confine_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o oblige_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o sacrament_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neglect_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n make_v before_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heaven_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o change_n the_o element_n be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v become_v not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o remain_v no_o more_o considerable_a to_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n with_o any_o account_n of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v in_o and_o with_o his_o flesh_n mystical_o present_a in_o it_o but_o this_o change_n consist_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n abolish_v nay_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o by_o that_o term_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o there_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o demonstrative_a to_o i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o term_n so_o that_o the_o anathema_n which_o it_o decree_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o term_n any_o less_o fit_a or_o serviceable_a because_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n be_v become_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o the_o bodily_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v maintain_v unless_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a be_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o sign_n to_o remain_v but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v further_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o they_o as_o in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o a_o
count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o &_o feast_v upon_o by_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o no_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n figurative_a of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o offer_v himself_o many_o time_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o for_o than_o must_v he_o many_o time_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n be_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o judgement_n so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n ebr._n ix_o 24-28_a but_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v do_v i_o say_v those_o that_o celebrate_v it_o be_v those_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o once_o or_o do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v certain_o i_o will_v speak_v free_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o hold_v transubstantion_n be_v true_o say_v to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o any_o such_o consequence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o once_o settle_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n why_o because_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v to_o be_v there_o yet_o not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a a_o abatement_n of_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o profession_n which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o ground_n and_o advantage_v this_o give_v i_o and_o any_o man_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o argue_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o premise_n to_o judge_n but_o for_o i_o who_o demand_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o occasion_n slander_n can_v have_v to_o pick_v any_o such_o consequence_n out_o of_o my_o say_n certain_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n representation_n which_o i_o determine_v afore_o of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o dependence_n upon_o &_o denomination_n from_o that_o one_o which_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v for_o all_o conceit_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o by_o suppose_v that_o sacrifice_n past_a which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v and_o commemorate_v whereas_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v essential_o at_o least_o to_o christian_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o christian_n to_o feast_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o offer_v be_v to_o feast_v upon_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n make_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o feast_v upon_o the_o part_n or_o remain_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v be_v not_o this_o the_o â—ame_n that_o christian_n do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o commemoration_n of_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o another_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v also_o due_a as_o at_o feast_v upon_o peace-offering_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o hâ—ving_v show_v that_o jew_n have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o not_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o therefore_o that_o christians_n have_v right_a to_o feast_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o peace-offering_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v propitiation_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o commemorâ—teth_v and_o represent_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v command_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o christianity_n to_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v this_o indeed_o require_v yet_o further_o consideration_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v account_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n first_o then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_a service_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a afore_o then_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o all_o the_o reaâ—on_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n become_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o they_o participate_v be_v count_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o profession_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o fault_n whereby_o we_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o profession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o for_o the_o future_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v then_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_n conâ—ent_n with_o it_o or_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o native_o proper_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v forth_o more_o pertinent_a to_o advance_v the_o zeal_n of_o frequent_v together_o with_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o most_o precious_a of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o christian_n for_o what_o can_v more_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o frequent_a and_o worthy_a communion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v re-estated_n in_o his_o right_n to_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n â—endreth_v provide_v that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n re-establish_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o resolution_n to_o christianity_n by_o profess_v which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o estate_v in_o god_n kingdom_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o good_n to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o do_v by_o receive_v it_o profess_v to_o renew_v that_o consecration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o baptism_n original_o pretend_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o revive_v and_o renew_v the_o first_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v rom._n xii_o 1._o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v further_o question_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o break_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o take_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o element_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o i_o have_v already_o allow_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n apart_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v never_o be_v institute_v but_o to_o be_v participate_v they_o will_v find_v it_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n not_o tend_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o it_o but_z all_o the_o portion_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o break_v pour_v forth_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o gace_n be_v renew_v restore_v and_o establish_v against_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o failleurs_fw-fr and_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o free_a will_n qualify_a we_o with_o a_o right_a title_n to_o they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o suppose_v that_o condition_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v wherein_o any_o such_o disparagement_n lie_v for_o let_v any_o man_n think_v either_o i_o or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o ascribe_v that_o propitiation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o gospel_n require_v a_o certain_a condition_n at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o thou_o christ_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o â—â—en_o again_o as_o s._n prosper_n say_v and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n profess_v the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a so_o that_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o cross_n thereby_o become_v effectual_o thou_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n become_v to_o thou_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o which_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o iâ—_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v by_o live_a faith_n as_o if_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o estate_n we_o in_o this_o right_n because_o there_o be_v no_o live_a faith_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o god_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n suppose_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n command_v for_o the_o daily_o redress_v and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o title_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o propitiation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a without_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o recommend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o mystical_o present_a in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o present_v by_o allege_v a_o intercession_n of_o such_o esteem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o take_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v for_o they_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o oblation_n and_o presentation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n can_v asperse_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o popery_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v popery_n to_o be_v that_o christianity_n which_o
because_o though_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o mâ—sse_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o they_o heaâ—_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v afore_o and_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o vow_n all_o which_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v proper_o true_a in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecâ—ation_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o innumerable_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o whole_a action_n include_v the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o procure_v by_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o consecration_n can_v be_v exclude_v though_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o the_o communion_n to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v all_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o less_o usual_a than_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v and_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o demand_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o when_o the_o liturgy_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n from_o who_o the_o less_o must_v necessary_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o pattern_n do_v limit_v the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v communicate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o though_o the_o father_n divers_a time_n â—all_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o it_o commemorate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cross_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxiii_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n lxxxiii_o in_o aâ—la_n hom._n xxi_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n xvii_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n xxi_o yet_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a oâ—_n commemorative_n of_o symbolical_a of_o sign_n and_o image_n be_v necessary_a evidence_n of_o a_o abarement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n constitutiones_fw-la apost_n vi_o 23._o s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxiii_o eâ—sebius_n demonst_a evang._n viii_o 1._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr oâ—â—ic_n i._o 48._o macariuâ—_n hom._n xxvii_o s._n aâ—stine_n quâ—st_n lxi_o ex_fw-la lxxxiii_o contra_fw-la faâ—stum_fw-la xx._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o x._o 5_o 20._o xvii_o 17._o dionysius_n hierar_n eccles_n cap._n iii_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o mâ—â—sse_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n viii_o say_v that_o christian_n then_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v cry_v out_o thou_o have_v prepare_v â—_o table_n before_o i_o and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o altar_n be_v other_o while_n call_v a_o table_n especial_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o mystical_a holy_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o other_o all_o abate_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n xxiii_o be_v express_a nun_n semel_fw-la immolaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sâ—ipsâ—_n eâ—â—amen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschâ—_n solemnitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la this_fw-mi populis_fw-la imâ—olaâ—â—r_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la menâ—itur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la â—um_fw-la respondet_fw-la immâ—laâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n sacrifice_v once_o and_o yet_o in_o mystery_n not_o only_o all_o the_o easter_n holiday_n but_o every_o day_n be_v he_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o truth_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o serve_v but_o to_o diversely_v make_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hâ—â—_n xvii_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v we_o noâ—_n offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o this_o of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o same_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o that_o reason_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n as_o therefore_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o be_v he_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o cleanse_v we_o the_o same_o we_o also_o offer_v that_o then_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v invincible_a this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o dâ—_n this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o church_n and_o impetratory_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o be_v mystical_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o regular_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o state_n and_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z upon_o occasion_n incident_a of_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o particular_a christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o present_v and_o offer_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a for_o their_o necessity_n you_o have_v afore_o out_o of_o tertul_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n v._o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctâ—s_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o martyr_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n and_o further_o the_o exhor_n castit_fw-la xi_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosiorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la recepte_v apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la câ—jus_fw-la spiritâ—_n postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la â—eddiâ—_n stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quot_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la et_fw-la offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamiâ_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la sancitum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la ac_fw-la univiris_fw-la et_fw-la ascendet_fw-la sacrificiâ—m_fw-la tuum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n et_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la voluntates_fw-la bonâ—_n mentis_fw-la postulabis_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o uxori_fw-la tuâ—_n castitatem_fw-la for_o the_o former_a thou_o can_v not_o hate_v for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o mention_v and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o one_o wife_n or_o confirm_v of_o a_o virgin_n compass_a
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o any_o other_o date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v for_o the_o regeneration_n here_o require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v here_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o make_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n come_v in_o force_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n understand_v by_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o institution_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v effect_n without_o it_o there_o be_v then_o divers_a custom_n of_o baptise_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o admit_v proselyte_n into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o circumcision_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o custom_n with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o true_a proselyte_n which_o be_v christian_n into_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a john_n have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o fit_a expression_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n which_o he_o charge_v those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n with_o which_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v nicodemus_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o declaration_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o institute_v some_o such_o ceremony_n as_o those_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o use_n but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o he_o send_v we_o john_n gospel_n to_o learn_v further_a what_o this_o promise_n require_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v resume_v here_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o by_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v christianity_n joh._n vi_o for_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a another_o then_o the_o course_n he_o take_v here_o to_o intimate_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o ordain_v for_o the_o qualify_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o declare_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o his_o proceed_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n if_o then_o our_o anabaptist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o baptism_n then_o may_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o assurance_n here_o i_o profess_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o those_o who_o i_o dispute_v with_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o predestination_n alone_o but_o by_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o this_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o his_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v he_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o cure_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o suppose_v the_o cure_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n say_v our_o lord_n how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v flesh_n be_v bear_v again_o spirit_n do_v our_o lord_n promise_v it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o first_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o stand_v upon_o that_o let_v he_o dispute_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n let_v he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o gospel_n how_o christianity_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n immediate_o without_o suppose_v any_o condition_n qualify_a for_o thâ—_n same_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o will_v be_v say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v of_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n depend_v upon_o it_o if_o in_o that_o consideration_n they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o set_v aside_o that_o consideration_n and_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v god_n shall_v make_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o beside_o that_o s._n peter_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n establish_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ascribe_v they_o then_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o foresee_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v permit_v it_o no_o purpose_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o who_o he_o will_v damn_v for_o it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o compliance_n with_o those_o term_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v forth_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o presumption_n as_o that_o be_v will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o become_v murderer_n of_o the_o child_n soul_n first_o deny_v they_o that_o help_v to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v do_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n reason_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v obey_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o command_n breed_v though_o never_o so_o visible_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o i_o do_v except_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o syriack_n talm_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v disciple_n now_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act_v xi_o 26._o be_v call_v disciple_n afore_o and_o afterward_o also_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o seldom_o and_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o disciple_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v
infant_n stand_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v than_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v baptism_n follow_v to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o choice_n but_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o see_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o be_v very_o regular_o and_o legal_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o make_v disciple_n this_o intimation_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o where_o he_o persuade_v christian_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n iii_o 11-19_a where_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a under_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v wisdom_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v their_o way_n be_v foolish_a their_o heart_n wicked_a and_o their_o generation_n accurse_v for_o say_v he_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v cleaâ—_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o wisdom_n never_o fade_v but_o the_o son_n of_o adulterer_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a bed_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o exâ—esses_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o â—usts_n of_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o always_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o child_n so_o breed_v can_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v visible_a euâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o their_o sister_n so_o dishonour_v shall_v they_o deal_v with_o our_o sâ—ster_n as_o a_o harlot_n say_v they_o gen._n xxxiv_o 31._o which_o zeal_n judith_n ix_o 3._o understand_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o service_n of_o strange_a god_n have_v do_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o which_o his_o servant_n abhor_v as_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o heathenism_n that_o can_v doubt_v that_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v always_o reckon_v among_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o account_n have_v of_o it_o but_o in_o civil_a regard_n as_o it_o dishonour_v the_o house_n oâ—_n taint_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v breed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o abomination_n in_o which_o he_o have_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o chiesty_n in_o that_o regard_n because_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o idolater_n they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o god_n people_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o part_v from_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o content_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a party_n shall_v have_v interest_n to_o teach_v the_o issue_n christianity_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o by_o this_o interest_n they_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n esteem_n legal_o holy_a as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o education_n under_o that_o parent_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v all_o freedom_n to_o propose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o side_n christianâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o be_v sure_a as_o humane_a thing_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v already_o as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christianity_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n cease_v in_o they_o any_o more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o that_o this_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o then_o by_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o infant_n any_o thing_n but_o baptism_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n upon_o those_o parent_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o christian_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o be_v always_o observe_v the_o difference_n former_o settle_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v entitle_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n provide_v that_o every_o male_a child_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forfeit_a in_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o be_v circumcise_v become_v god_n people_n so_o you_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n requisite_a to_o entitle_v even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n infer_v if_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n that_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a seed_n we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o by_o circumcision_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n then_o by_o baptism_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o temporal_a life_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o god_n hand_n then_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n forfeit_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o if_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o estate_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n require_v nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o party_n agree_v require_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v indeed_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o consequence_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcised_a even_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o
his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o oil_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o whither_o apply_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o private_a christian_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n xxxii_o eth._n compare_v the_o entertain_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o home_n there_o mention_v with_o obey_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o this_o table_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a then_o that_o and_o this_o light_n which_o all_o know_v who_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n seasonable_o and_o with_o faith_n have_v avoid_v disease_n s._n austin_n the_o civ_o xxii_o 8._o hipponensem_fw-la quandam_fw-la virginem_fw-la scio_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la oleo_fw-la perunxisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la orans_fw-la presbyter_n lacrymas_fw-la svas_fw-la instillaverat_fw-la mox_fw-la à _fw-la daemonio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanatam_fw-la i_o know_v a_o certain_a maid_n of_o hippo_n have_v anoint_v herself_o with_o oil_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o she_o have_v drop_v his_o tear_n be_v straight_o cure_v of_o a_o devil_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consecrate_a oil_n only_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o the_o maid_n pray_v for_o she_o when_o he_o give_v she_o it_o therefore_o when_o hilarion_n cure_v the_o son_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n of_o constantia_n with_o oil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o which_o the_o hind_n and_o shepherd_n of_o egypt_n cure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n by_o his_o direction_n hieron_n in_o hilarione_n nor_o do_v malachias_n in_o s._n bernard_n pretend_v any_o more_o thereby_o then_o bodily_a cure_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o innocent_a 1_n shall_v speak_v of_o unction_n without_o penance_n who_o seem_v express_o to_o grant_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v anoint_v themselves_o with_o that_o oil_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o wit_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o friar_n thomas_n of_o walden_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tomo_fw-la ii_o cap._n penult_n understand_v he_o as_o indeed_o his_o word_n impart_v if_o you_o offer_v they_o no_o violence_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o seem_v to_o imply_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o when_o the_o oblation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v present_a at_o church_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v partaker_n â—of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o send_n of_o that_o unction_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o import_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v use_v with_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a when_o the_o greek_n contend_v that_o this_o unction_n belong_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v well_o as_o the_o compliment_n of_o their_o penance_n argue_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_v those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v repentance_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o case_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o perform_v penance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o arcudius_n v._n 4._o they_o do_v clear_o enough_o express_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o insoluble_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o interess_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o without_o grant_v marriage_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n imply_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o many_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o that_o our_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v two_o thing_n i_o suppose_v the_o one_o as_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o that_o indissoluble_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n stand_v which_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v thence_o enforce_v that_o whatsoever_o grow_v questionable_a among_o christian_n concern_v marriage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o christian_a state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matrimonial_a cause_n but_o that_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o distinguishable_a by_o the_o person_n when_o the_o fame_n person_n belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o arise_v and_o stand_v so_o that_o what_o come_v from_o a_o reason_n concern_v civil_a society_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n what_o from_o the_o law_n which_o christian_n only_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v if_o then_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o christian_n concern_v marriage_n that_o suppose_v not_o some_o provision_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o which_o become_v questionable_a upon_o that_o account_n i_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o determine_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o evidence_n this_o that_o when_o any_o law_n be_v give_v to_o any_o society_n or_o body_n found_v upon_o reason_n which_o afore_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o new_a case_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o take_v place_n or_o not_o and_o let_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v witness_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o christianity_n come_v from_o god_n then_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o course_n to_o secure_a christian_n in_o conscience_n that_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o aristole_n reason_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v christian_n concern_v marriage_n be_v general_a and_o the_o case_n which_o man_n particular_a occasion_n produce_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o god_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o society_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o with_o right_a to_o conclude_v it_o which_o god_n have_v found_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o law_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o indissoluble_a be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o make_v evidence_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christianity_n nor_o have_v be_v maintain_v so_o inviolable_a as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o so_o difficult_a a_o law_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v
secure_v they_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n under_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o always_o do_v it_o for_o can_v he_o that_o knâ—w_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o â—ust_z or_o for_o wrath_n or_o for_o advantage_n think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n who_o all_o man_n know_v they_o be_v to_o love_v above_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o israelite_n as_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o wife_n of_o crooked_a condition_n and_o have_v do_v his_o reasonable_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v she_o have_v find_v her_o incorrigible_a how_o shall_v he_o think_v he_o do_v her_o wrong_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n law_n have_v give_v he_o so_o moderate_o in_o put_v she_o away_o have_v god_n give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v use_v without_o sin_n for_o have_v the_o nakedness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n allow_v what_o question_n remain_v whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v secure_v by_o it_o or_o not_o but_o among_o christian_n covenant_v with_o god_n upon_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o excellent_a rule_n of_o obedience_n with_o promise_n of_o help_n proportionable_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o a_o man_n himself_o choose_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o reduce_v she_o to_o reason_n until_o she_o falsify_v the_o trust_n of_o wedlock_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v matter_n of_o precept_n but_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o wife_n when_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o man_n bed_n my_o be_v save_v and_o hope_v of_o reclaim_v she_o may_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o marriage_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v general_o with_o the_o jew_n whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n persit_v the_o law_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o as_o it_o necessary_o infer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n so_o that_o difference_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v this_o provision_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v several_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o origen_n in_o mat._n vii_o a_o pleasant_a conceit_n be_v allege_v forsitan_fw-la audax_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o judaicus_n vir_fw-la adversus_fw-la doctrine_n salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o jesus_n dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la cunque_fw-la dimi_fw-la serit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la facit_fw-la â—â—â—_o machari_fw-la permiâ—it_fw-la uxo_fw-la they_o dimittere_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la moses_n quâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la propter_fw-la duritiem_fw-la cordiâ—_n judâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prâ—cepisse_v et_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inquiet_a esse_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la just_a uxâ—r_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o moses_n praecepit_fw-la dimitterâ—_n vxorem_fw-la si_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la res_fw-la turpis_fw-la in_o â—â_fw-la perhaps_o some_o bold_a jewish_a fellow_n may_v say_v cross_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o even_o jesus_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v send_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n make_v her_o comâ—â—it_a adultery_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o wife_n away_o even_o as_o moses_n who_o he_o relare_v do_v command_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o which_o a_o wife_n be_v just_o put_v away_o by_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n also_o command_v to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n if_o a_o foul_a thirg_n be_v find_v in_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v then_o that_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v origen_n say_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v but_o they_o must_v be_v jew_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o must_v blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o pretend_v to_o contradict_v moses_n which_o origen_n suppose_v no_o jew_n can_v deny_v say_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o must_v contradict_v the_o synagogue_n for_o allow_v divorce_n where_o moses_n allow_v it_o not_o if_o the_o soul_n thing_n which_o moses_n allow_v divorce_n for_o be_v only_o that_o fornication_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o moses_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o thus_o shall_v blaspheme_v our_o lord_n adultery_n say_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o of_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n therefore_o that_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n be_v not_o adultery_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v but_o two_o the_o one_o proper_a in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o other_o by_o translation_n to_o the_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n perpetual_o compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n all_o over_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n here_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_n divorce_n must_v be_v something_o between_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o punish_v transgression_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o dissolution_n of_o wedlock_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v large_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o atrick_n greek_n to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n at_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n will_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a call_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o usual_a language_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v exact_o expound_v by_o hesychius_n and_o the_o etymologick_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v christian_n do_v usual_o expound_v that_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v usual_a among_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n here_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o opinion_n rule_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divorce_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n i_o do_v true_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o upon_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o whether_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v undissoluble_a when_o the_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o adultery_n but_o this_o difference_n argue_v consent_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o except_v the_o case_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o base_a time_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n as_o i_o find_v most_o reasonable_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n original_o grant_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o whether_o both_o be_v allow_v to_o marry_v again_o live_v the_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o author_n that_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n iu._n 34._o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n cap._n
other_o cause_n yet_o forbid_v not_o what_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o see_v such_o offence_n fall_v out_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v marry_v as_o be_v not_o easy_o discernible_a where_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o lie_v noâ—_n allow_v they_o to_o part_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v both_o party_n he_o limit_n they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o impose_v thereby_o upon_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o necessity_n of_o continence_n which_o his_o innocence_n make_v tolerable_a and_o the_o apostle_n advise_v if_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o part_n of_o family_n easy_o recoverable_a as_o for_o the_o guilty_a if_o it_o prove_v a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n he_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o fault_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v and_o neither_o proceed_v to_o marry_v again_o so_o the_o law_n not_o allow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v interpose_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o marry_v again_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n plain_o inact_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o a_o smiss_v thy_o wife_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o adultery_n count_v it_o adultery_n to_o marry_v while_o the_o one_o of_o the_o part_a be_v alive_a athenâ—goras_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v mortuorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_n be_v to_o abâ—de_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o aâ—_n one_o marriage_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n this_o necessary_o concern_v no_o morâ—_n thâ—n_o marry_v again_o upon_o that_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n inâ—led_v either_o pâ—rty_n to_o make_v without_o render_v a_o reason_n and_o may_v well_o bâ—aâ—_n the_o exception_n of_o marry_v upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—xception_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o xlviii_o cannon_n of_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o layman_n cast_v ouâ—_n his_o wife_n take_v another_o or_o one_o that_o be_v put_v away_o â—y_a another_o let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o take_v to_o wiâ—e_v one_o that_o have_v be_v put_v away_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sâ—ain_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o into_o a_o man_n house_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grotius_n allege_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o tertulliane_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n admit_v they_o to_o marry_v again_o who_o have_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o adultery_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o though_o those_o allegation_n as_o not_o quote_v so_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v yet_o tertullianes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o plea_n that_o he_o make_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 32._o that_o our_o lord_n abrogâ—teth_v not_o that_o divorce_n which_o moses_n have_v enact_v though_o he_o restâ—ineth_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v if_o the_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n allow_v do_v not_o import_v right_a to_o marry_v again_o lactantius_n plain_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v adulterum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la dimissam_fw-la duâ—erit_fw-la et_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la crimen_fw-la adulterii_fw-la vxorem_fw-la dim_a serit_fw-la ut_fw-la alterum_fw-la duâ—â—t_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o mary_n a_o wife_n put_v away_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o so_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o except_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n the_o great_a council_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o west_n at_o arles_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n provide_v can._n x._o that_o those_o who_o take_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n be_v young_a christian_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v other_o as_o long_a as_o they_o live_v leave_v thereby_o hope_v of_o reconcilement_n certain_o they_o count_v it_o not_o adultery_n which_o they_o only_o exhort_v not_o to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v ix_o that_o the_o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v alive_a of_o the_o husband_n nothing_o by_o the_o viii_o &_o x._o she_o who_o leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n and_o mary_n another_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n at_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n before_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n man_n or_o wife_n part_v without_o show_v cause_n without_o cause_n then_o be_v when_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v viz._n adultery_n be_v not_o she_o that_o mary_n he_o who_o she_o know_v have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o cause_n not_o till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o commit_v adultery_n and_o marry_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o adultery_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o wife_n be_v strict_a use_v by_o these_o canon_n than_o the_o husband_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n say_v plain_o 1_o cor._n vii_o that_o the_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n not_o the_o wife_n have_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o reason_n sufficient_a which_o cardinal_n cajetane_v have_v give_v for_o he_o upon_o mat._n xix_o 9_o to_o wit_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o that_o case_n for_o mark_v x._o 11._o 12._o he_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o husband_n not_o express_v the_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v extend_v to_o she_o when_o he_o add_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o by_o god_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v restrain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v that_o which_o god_n law_n restrain_v not_o and_o so_o though_o the_o man_n be_v only_o advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n yet_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o her_o first_o husband_n remain_v alive_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n for_o i_o see_v s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v ix_o confess_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o case_n of_o both_o equal_a yet_o custom_n put_v the_o woman_n to_o penance_n marry_v upon_o the_o adultery_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o ground_n of_o difference_n nature_n itself_o enforce_v in_o that_o the_o man_n taint_v not_o the_o wife_n issue_n nor_o bring_v that_o infamy_n upon_o her_o bed_n as_o she_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o hold_v it_o not_o adultery_n for_o the_o party_n that_o part_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o as_o for_o fabiola_n who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o notorious_a adulterous_a husband_n &_o marry_v another_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o second_o do_v voluntary_a penance_n for_o it_o as_o you_o find_v in_o s._n jerome_n epist_n xxx_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n exact_v it_o not_o because_o during_o her_o second_o husband_n time_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o communicate_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v she_o follow_v s._n jeromes_n opinion_n which_o he_o express_v epist_n xlvii_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n nazianze_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a signify_v only_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n which_o may_v allow_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v and_o must_v allow_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n testify_v by_o s._n basil_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o part_v understand_v he_o if_o she_o part_v upon_o ordinary_a displeasure_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pusillanimity_n which_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v neglect_v and_o over_o see_v innocent_a i._n pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la put_v they_o only_o to_o penance_n that_o marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n not_o suppose_v adultery_n but_o
time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n whereby_o the_o celebration_n of_o church_n office_n be_v either_o already_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n or_o remain_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o can_v do_v better_a then_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consider_v what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o that_o point_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o where_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_n by_o what_o right_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n too_o well_o know_v among_o we_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v by_o christian_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o confine_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o two_o assumption_n the_o first_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n signify_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o necessary_o determine_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v on_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o none_o else_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a though_o the_o late_a have_n far_o the_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o six_o or_o less_o unesse_fw-fr it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o go_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n have_v pear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n joh._n xix_o 26._o act._n xx._n â—_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o but_o of_o any_o precept_n to_o make_v this_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n nothing_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n require_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o nor_o will_v it_o concern_v i_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o before_o this_o novelty_n come_v into_o england_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a thought_n otherwise_o for_o i_o argue_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v for_o have_v god_n command_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o further_a consideration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o resurrection_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o the_o creation_n to_o jew_n and_o a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o to_o do_v more_o than_o jew_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o several_a determination_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n necessary_o good_a and_o god_n service_n again_o suppose_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o for_o god_n service_n may_v i_o not_o ask_v why_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n especial_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o feast_v on_o good_a friday_n and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o day_n thereof_o festival_n nor_o his_o passion_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o fast_v on_o the_o day_n of_o it_o certain_o where_o both_o can_v be_v keep_v the_o one_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o keep_v this_o as_o that_o this_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o that_o so_o many_o man_n profess_v learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o god_n re_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o understand_v by_o all_o this_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o day_n of_o seven_o not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o himself_o rest_v unless_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n law_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v but_o only_o one_o of_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v not_o only_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o seven_o how_o can_v any_o common_a sense_n understand_v that_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o command_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n go_v not_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v zeal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o we_o that_o offer_v such_o violence_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n in_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o do_v for_o the_o future_a god_n work_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pain_n when_o that_o rest_n be_v become_v perfect_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v escape_v for_o in_o deutronomy_n v._n 15._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o where_o to_o rest_v ezek._n xx._n 12._o ex._n xxxi_o 31._o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 4._o 5_o 9_o 10._o show_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o pâ—oâ—iâ—e_n for_o say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o here_o psalm_n xcv_o 11._o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v another_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
and_o legal_a whereof_o before_z the_o ground_n only_o be_v reasonable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o dependence_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n only_o which_o prescribe_v only_o bodily_a rest_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o of_o these_o appendence_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o day_n be_v enact_v for_o because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o christian_n shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n sabbath_n or_o the_o like_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o nay_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o scaliger_n vii_o de_fw-fr emend_n temporum_fw-la provide_v he_o con_v my_o opinion_n that_o thanks_o which_o it_o deserve_v for_o leave_v no_o further_a room_n to_o unstable_a spirit_n to_o imagine_v as_o some_o great_a master_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o church_n or_o of_o christian_a power_n protect_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o of_o less_o than_o seven_o for_o god_n public_a service_n for_o not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o power_n immediate_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o i_o and_o they_o both_o have_v show_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reaâ—h_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n that_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o seasonable_a so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_o celebrate_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v not_o by_o particular_a christian_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o zele_n of_o those_o be_v who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a sunday_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n seem_v thereupon_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o order_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o daily_a celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o that_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o give_v any_o rule_n of_o forbear_v bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n but_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o even_o these_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v the_o premise_n that_o form_n of_o speech_n manifest_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o present_a law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o other_o law_n god_n intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o except_v other_o day_n from_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o his_o then_o people_n for_o his_o service_n thereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o synagogue_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o except_v other_o day_n for_o which_o there_o rise_v occasion_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o true_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o work_v for_o man_n living_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o they_o to_o attend_v it_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v of_o it_o by_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o blush_v to_o consider_v that_o they_o as_o s._n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o justine_n the_o martyr_n assure_v we_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o thrice_o a_o day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o curse_v our_o lord_n christ_n which_o their_o own_o constitution_n not_o mention_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v superstitious_a for_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o contribution_n there_o raise_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v hold_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o then_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o reduce_v unto_o christianity_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o have_v receive_v from_o no_o hand_n any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v not_o christian_n always_o to_o attend_v it_o which_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o possible_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o christianity_n nor_o can_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supersede_v without_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o same_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n succeed_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v altogether_o admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o so_o frequent_a service_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o be_v so_o great_a as_o under_o persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a and_o peaceable_a when_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o set_v aside_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v daily_o celebrate_v and_o all_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o frequent_v the_o same_o so_o far_o either_o as_o their_o occasion_n will_v give_v leave_n or_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n mind_n they_o to_o frame_v their_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o this_o order_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v have_v wish_v christianity_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o curse_v christ_n and_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christianity_n so_o that_o no_o office_n of_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unacceptable_a as_o the_o office_n of_o judaisme_n be_v abominable_a not_o upon_o their_o legal_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v notwithstanding_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n inviolable_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n set_v aside_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n holiday_n and_o consequent_o of_o whitsuntide_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o for_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v the_o mark_n that_o stand_v on_o they_o from_o that_o one_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o and_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n bear_v that_o mark_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o the_o fast_a shall_v end_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n come_v on_o can_v any_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o
easter_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a name_n the_o christian_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n feriam_fw-la primam_fw-la secundam_fw-la &_o septimam_fw-la and_o the_o use_n to_o pray_v stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o original_a nor_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accessary_a and_o local_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o before_o easter_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o quadragefimam_fw-la in_o latin_a though_o i_o can_v say_v for_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sum_n of_o fifty_o day_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o i_o have_v not_o on_o any_o hand_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o true_a read_n whereof_o there_o maintain_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o fast_v but_o forty_o hour_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xiii_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o fast_v the_o easter_n fast_o citra_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la on_o this_o side_n the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o more_o day_n than_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o forty_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o true_a copy_n thus_o far_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o fast_a before_o it_o appear_v original_a but_o not_o forty_o day_n this_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la jud._n c._n xxi_o produce_v of_o his_o eutychius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o they_o keep_v easter_n when_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o epiphany_n as_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o they_o suppose_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o that_o when_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o many_o leter_n and_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o order_n which_o have_v since_o prevail_v shall_v take_v place_n much_o less_o will_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n allow_v that_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n compile_v by_o anastasius_n but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n report_v of_o telesphorus_n that_o he_o order_v the_o lend_v fast_o for_o vii_o week_n afore_o easter_n rather_o signify_v that_o he_o order_v something_o about_o it_o which_o late_a author_n report_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_a in_o debate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n about_o keep_v easter_n that_o be_v end_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o hermes_n his_o pastor_n pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o anastasius_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o though_o i_o can_v allow_v eutychius_n no_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n when_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o author_n which_o have_v that_o credit_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n where_o intelligence_n be_v want_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o relation_n considerable_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o socrates_n have_v discourse_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o lend_v fast_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n not_o by_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o have_v allege_v of_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n eccles_n â—ist_v v._o 21._o sozomenus_n vii_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o montanist_n fast_v two_o week_n some_o three_o continual_a week_n other_o as_o much_o or_o more_o week_n as_o come_v to_o three_o week_n which_o perhaps_o may_v save_v socrates_n his_o credit_n report_v that_o at_o rome_n three_o week_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o peitus_n have_v observe_v that_o leo_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o the_o the_o tuesday_n and_o thursday_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o time_n other_o in_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o he_o may_v have_v say_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o coptite_n begin_v their_o ninive_n a_o week_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la that_o be_v their_o forty_o day_n fast_o because_o ionas_n prophesy_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o variety_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v further_o in_o whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v settle_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o determinable_a by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o state_n of_o time_n to_o conduce_v or_o not_o to_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o it_o make_v not_o much_o difference_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_o extend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o solemnize_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o inestimable_a use_n though_o not_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o always_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o as_o to_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n i_o do_v apply_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o other_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o import_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o law_n unsurable_a to_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n necessary_o enforce_v that_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o good_a christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a may_v suffer_v for_o the_o refractory_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v who_o when_o it_o come_v first_o in_o use_n no_o doubt_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o clergy_n move_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o see_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o that_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a penance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n but_o when_o the_o church_n profess_v withal_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o all_o that_o penance_n be_v restore_v when_o it_o prescribe_v a_o commination_n against_o sinner_n to_o charge_v upon_o particular_a conscience_n to_o exercise_v that_o themselves_o which_o for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n it_o undertake_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o all_o when_o it_o order_v those_o prayer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o season_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o by_o those_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n apply_v themselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n well_o may_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a order_n of_o little_a effect_n but_o it_o must_v never_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v either_o the_o lend_v fast_o or_o other_o time_n of_o fast_a superstitiosu_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v mark_v those_o that_o sorbid_v marriage_n that_o enjoin_v abistnence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o
apart_o for_o that_o use_n then_o in_o ordinary_a house_n serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v still_o mention_n in_o such_o record_n as_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v of_o assembly_n hold_v in_o ordinary_a house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n in_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o title_n and_o coemitery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n title_n necessary_o import_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o a_o place_n set_z aside_o for_o church_n good_n to_o church_n use_v it_o be_v then_o a_o visible_a custom_n in_o the_o world_n â—or_a those_o thing_n that_o become_v the_o exchequer_n by_o some_o title_n of_o right_n to_o have_v mark_n set_v upon_o they_o challenge_v they_o upon_o that_o title_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o mark_n shall_v be_v a_o cross_n without_o as_o the_o cardinal_n barony_n imagine_v which_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o persecutor_n see_v the_o mark_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o only_o to_o christian_n witness_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o place_n to_o that_o distinct_a use_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o discredit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v immediate_o from_o anastasius_n because_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o material_n that_o pope_n evaristus_n so_o near_o our_o lord_n divide_v the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o extant_a among_o his_o presbyter_n for_o whereas_o corneliâ—s_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o eusebius_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o six_o and_o forty_o priest_n optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o donatist_n first_o come_v thither_o quadraginta_fw-la basilicas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la forty_o fair_a church_n and_o upward_o for_o those_o house_n which_o christian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o room_n be_v reserve_v in_o for_o divine_a service_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o better_a building_n mere_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o retire_n of_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o viii_o 2._o show_v we_o that_o afore_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o city_n have_v raise_v new_a building_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o the_o old_a receive_v not_o their_o assembly_n so_o near_o then_o come_v the_o number_n of_o church_n at_o the_o donatist_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n so_o near_o come_v this_o agreement_n to_o justify_v the_o distribution_n of_o title_n under_o evaristus_n as_o for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o christian_n which_o their_o say_v must_v need_v require_v they_o so_o keep_v distinct_a from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o their_o city_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opportunity_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o assembly_n especial_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o near_o rome_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a witness_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v both_o for_o their_o refuge_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o also_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christanity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n relate_v i_o allege_v afore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n about_o a_o place_n questionable_a between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o taverner_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o no_o reason_n will_v allow_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o adjudge_v to_o the_o christian_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v we_o have_v many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o origen_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o defend_v christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n templum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v stately_a fabric_n build_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o profess_a religion_n by_o those_o that_o build_v they_o which_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o then_o do_v when_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o which_o arnobius_n and_o ammianus_n call_v conventicula_fw-la they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v want_v then_o to_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n and_o that_o before_o constantine_n they_o have_v those_o fabric_n which_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o of_o templa_fw-la or_o basilicae_fw-la because_o for_o the_o bulk_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n or_o the_o great_a man_n palace_n among_o the_o roman_n some_o whereof_o perhaps_o be_v by_o that_o time_n dedicate_v to_o be_v church_n the_o same_o lactantius_n may_v be_v my_o witness_n where_o he_o mention_v such_o a_o one_o at_o nicomedia_n ego_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o bythinia_n or_o atorias_fw-la litter_n as_o accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la contigissetque_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la everteretur_fw-la ay_o say_v he_o be_v send_v for_o â—into_n bythinia_n and_o teach_v eloquence_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fair_a building_n which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o set_v up_o before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocleâ—iane_n and_o pull_v down_o by_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o optatius_fw-la lib._n i._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletiane_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o domo_fw-la urbanii_n carosii_n give_v for_o a_o reason_n nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la basilicae_fw-la restitutae_fw-la because_o the_o palace_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o barbarous_a cyclopical_a so_o become_v those_o monster_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o of_o they_o hearken_v to_o another_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a know_a place_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o that_o point_n among_o we_o whatsoever_o noise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o confusion_n among_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o have_v stately_a fabric_n for_o magnify_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o build_v they_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v build_v about_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o about_o use_v the_o same_o building_n which_o have_v once_o either_o true_o or_o imaginarily_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n all_o which_o be_v consideration_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o have_v say_v this_o to_o the_o point_n proper_a to_o this_o place_n i_o go_v forward_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o set_v aside_o one_o scruple_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o god_n church_n till_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o be_v church_n in_o england_n which_o have_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o the_o division_n which_o we_o be_v overrun_a with_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o soâ—â—es_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o his_o spirit_n inciteâ—_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whither_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n service_n in_o public_a which_o be_v those_o &_o only_o those_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o be_v design_v to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v abate_v hereof_o by_o their_o directory_n i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o inquire_v every_o man_n may_v remember_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o business_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o
the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v name_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o prayer_n the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o our_o english_a litany_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v use_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o describe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o do_v justine_n martyr_n or_o not_o as_o tertullian_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o another_o place_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v why_o as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a as_o well_o as_o eastern_a liturgy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v twice_o repeat_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o first_o those_o who_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o which_o offering_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v may_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o god_n hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v at_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o at_o present_a they_o intend_v to_o commemorate_v and_o repete_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o same_o prayer_n again_o present_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v for_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o say_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v this_o service_n the_o most_o eminent_a service_n that_o christian_n can_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o those_o prayer_n the_o most_o effectual_a that_o they_o can_v address_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o christianity_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n and_o of_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o point_n be_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christianity_n where_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o occasion_n and_o other_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v to_o frequent_v the_o same_o prayer_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v infer_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o form_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o every_o assembly_n make_v for_o itself_o concern_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v first_o call_v collecta_fw-la because_o the_o assembly_n end_v in_o they_o and_o be_v dismiss_v with_o they_o from_o gather_v the_o same_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o name_n in_o latin_a missa_fw-la from_o dismiss_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v as_o little_a have_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unlimited_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n become_v determinable_a if_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o become_v questionable_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o govern_v every_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n appear_v as_o many_o age_n since_o there_o have_v appear_v necessity_n enough_o why_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v rule_v in_o those_o form_n by_o synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a authority_n of_o more_o and_o great_a church_n for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o form_n of_o church_n service_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o violate_v as_o we_o know_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v employ_v for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o point_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o case_n so_o that_o suppose_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o direct_a or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o to_o conform_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o reformation_n with_o all_o the_o western_a church_n it_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v this_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o uniformity_n introduce_v by_o the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o or_o so_o ill_a for_o the_o prejudice_n or_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o interest_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o title_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_v for_o to_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n these_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v to_o resolve_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v be_v of_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o much_o the_o dispute_v of_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o must_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o christianity_n rather_o it_o may_v just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n of_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v or_o only_o profane_v those_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o involve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o pretend_v to_o celebrate_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v nothing_o as_o not_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o do_v a_o consideration_n very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o by_o new_a dipper_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n for_o good_a but_o not_o of_o all_o
have_v further_a to_o learn_v to_o make_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o more_o christian_n he_o that_o understand_v this_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v conclude_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n comprehend_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n the_o other_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o mean_n so_o that_o this_o dispute_n also_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o my_o second_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o predestinate_a or_o by_o profess_v and_o live_v as_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o so_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forfeit_v any_o more_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o run_v infinite_o after_o sermon_n till_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o settle_v in_o so_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o shall_v the_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n serve_v to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o which_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v determine_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o unbelief_n though_o perhaps_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o more_o sermon_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v sermon_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v mass_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n must_v consist_v but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o faith_n give_v over_o hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_a sermon_n but_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n which_o sect_n before_o ever_o it_o appear_v i_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o those_o who_o frequent_v and_o maintain_v sermon_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n some_o think_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v do_v other_o laugh_v at_o so_o silly_a a_o mistake_n as_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o as_o i_o do_v make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n propose_v to_o move_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o become_v engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o office_n concern_v other_o man_n and_o ourselves_o all_o teach_n of_o christian_n immediate_o tend_v as_o all_o preach_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o a_o distance_n now_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o censure_v the_o proceed_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o a_o pernicious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o they_o carry_v those_o that_o like_v not_o this_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o their_o oversight_n for_o now_o i_o must_v say_v whatsoever_o offence_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v well_o plead_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o preach_v may_v be_v frequent_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o for_o a_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o hold_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v to_o cure_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o degrade_n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o hold_v above_o all_o other_o office_n that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o without_o colour_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o precedent_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o pretence_n among_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v mean_v thereby_o a_o sermon_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o affectation_n of_o christen_a sermon_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o s._n austin_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la nay_o this_o preach_n afore_o meat_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n instead_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christian_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 5_o and_o when_o sermon_n be_v so_o affect_o call_v the_o mean_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sermon_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 8-15_a and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v convict_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n without_o which_o no_o christian_n will_v grant_v any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consequence_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v produce_v for_o have_v show_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o preach_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deal_v with_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o they_o show_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motive_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v among_o unbeliever_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o plant_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v without_o authority_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o authority_n all_o that_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v must_v receive_v that_o warrant_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v ground_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o tempt_v mankind_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o air_n about_o they_o job_n i._n 7._o ii_o 2._o ephes_n ii_o 2._o vi_o 12._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a luke_n viii_o 31._o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o malice_n which_o at_o present_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v though_o sentence_v to_o that_o dungeon_n and_o those_o bond_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o escape_n then_o be_v convert_v to_o goodness_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v no_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o by_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o of_o difference_n in_o and_o between_o several_a scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n but_o that_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n the_o righteous_a at_o rest_n upon_o their_o departure_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n distinguish_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v further_o to_o limit_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o resolute_o premise_v here_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o point_n incident_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o party_n in_o difference_n do_v allow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o depart_v imperfect_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v in_o their_o inclination_n and_o action_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n write_v so_o there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o example_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o see_v that_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v except_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o soul_n that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o burden_a with_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o to_o amendment_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o what_o condition_n of_o ease_n or_o sorrow_n they_o be_v between_o their_o departure_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o draw_v a_o other_o question_n after_o it_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o company_n which_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v with_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o have_v very_o great_a vogue_n even_o among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n during_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v they_o along_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n where_o ever_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o eminent_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v proper_o call_v saint_n for_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n christian_n who_o be_v general_o call_v saint_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n israelites_n be_v receive_v when_o they_o depart_v hence_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o god_n grace_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n torment_v but_o those_o who_o have_v not_o have_v care_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n remain_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o may_v well_o call_v that_o place_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v purgatory_n till_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a pain_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o happiness_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n only_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o as_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o those_o description_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o it_o give_v the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n esay_n fourteen_o 9_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a where_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o allege_v a_o figure_n of_o prosopopaeia_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o dead_a corpse_n can_v meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o without_o their_o soul_n the_o dead_a here_o be_v in_o the_o original_n the_o giant_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n vi_o 4._o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o time_n the_o world_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o though_o moses_n call_v they_o nephilim_n and_o esay_n rephaim_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o giant_n that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o call_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o name_n of_o giant_n signify_v that_o the_o giant_n be_v under_o that_o death_n which_o god_n threaten_v adam_n sin_n with_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 12_o 14._o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o that_o he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n say_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o language_n of_o jacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n gen._n xxxvii_o 35._o for_o his_o grief_n for_o joseph_n will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o die_v with_o sorrow_n have_v he_o die_v with_o saint_n paul_n expectation_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o therefore_o the_o language_n of_o david_n psal_n lxxxix_o 4_o 7_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n with_o such_o astonishment_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o gross_a opinion_n that_o soul_n have_v no_o sense_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o sleep_v out_o the_o time_n as_o also_o king_n ezekias_n weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o praise_v god_n esay_n xxxviii_o 3_o 18._o as_o also_o psal_n vi_o 6._o and_o baruch_n ii_o 17._o and_o job_n iii_o 13._o make_v his_o case_n have_v he_o never_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o with_o the_o dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n mortal_a therefore_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o light_a that_o death_n put_v out_o and_o the_o resurrection_n kindle_v it_o again_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o many_o time_n and_o now_o
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n i._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n luke_n fourteen_o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v every_o where_o utter_o impertinent_a if_o the_o reward_n be_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o judgement_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v already_o enjoy_v you_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v to_o saint_n john_n before_o god_n throne_n where_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v bid_v to_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o company_n before_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 14_o after_o this_o vengeance_n be_v exercise_v and_o they_o have_v reign_v m._n year_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a judgement_n represent_v apoc._n xx._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o show_v saint_n john_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v those_o that_o see_v god_n face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n xxi_o xxii_o 15_a who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o shall_v reign_v for_o everlasting_a for_o after_o all_o this_o again_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v indeed_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n what_o demand_v all_o this_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n throne_n pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o prayer_n apoc._n vi_o after_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n apoc._n xx._n enforce_v it_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n still_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o inferior_a rank_n have_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v and_o save_v in_o jewry_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n whither_o we_o admit_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n take_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v as_o well_o we_o may_v reserve_v so_o much_o privilege_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o martyr_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o to_o equal_v with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_a we_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n admit_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o signify_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n require_v certain_o do_v our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o therefore_o justifi_v no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o can_v digest_v such_o excessive_a assertion_n may_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o must_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o justify_v make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o several_a christian_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v between_o the_o high_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o low_a of_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a though_o from_o their_o death_n they_o know_v to_o whether_o lot_n they_o be_v depute_v as_o for_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o race_n and_o the_o next_o the_o goal_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v account_n of_o his_o step_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o way_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o god_n call_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o sin_n have_v wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o final_a repentance_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o so_o who_o be_v evident_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o slay_v of_o such_o sin_n upon_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v with_o it_o before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o ove_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o such_o sin_n proceed_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v shall_v man_n proceed_v to_o live_v suppose_v it_o be_v such_o as_o drive_v not_o god_n spirit_n away_o because_o incident_a to_o that_o humane_a frailty_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v wash_v out_o of_o that_o soul_n after_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o not_o wash_v it_o away_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o christiane_n soul_n which_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o depart_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o joy_n or_o remorse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o joy_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o remorse_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o depart_v though_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o constitute_v this_o estate_n that_o the_o departure_n thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o anxiety_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o that_o be_v repose_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o those_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o chamber_n of_o esdras_n seem_v to_o signify_v it_o remain_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o conquer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v as_o to_o that_o light_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v create_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v remain_v in_o soul_n that_o depart_v or_o be_v find_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v seize_v their_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v resume_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
take_v place_n the_o councile_v then_o transgress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o erect_v a_o position_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n not_o true_a into_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o bull_n much_o more_o in_o require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v under_o it_o the_o swear_n to_o it_o which_o the_o bull_n injoyn_v necessary_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o business_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o can_v swear_v it_o but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o change_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o mere_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v sess_n vi_o cap._n fourteen_o this_o be_v necessary_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v induce_v by_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o restore_v to_o god_n grace_n without_o the_o mean_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o be_v penance_n never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n if_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o key_n thereof_o can_v abate_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o be_v employ_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o absolution_n proceed_v not_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n disposition_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o penance_n if_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n create_v a_o exception_n which_o the_o church_n presume_v that_o god_n dispense_v in_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o their_o be_v reconcile_v but_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o which_o must_v not_o have_v be_v presume_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o the_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o absolve_v first_o and_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o to_o decree_v this_o construction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o conditional_o depend_v on_o it_o but_o to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v remit_v be_v to_o heap_v abuse_n upon_o abuse_n for_o hence_o be_v come_v the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o penance_n that_o be_v in_o join_v pretend_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o that_o pardon_v be_v hold_v forth_o upon_o undue_a ground_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v needs_o presume_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v this_o without_o consent_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o intangle_a of_o simple_a soul_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o decree_n constitute_v be_v necessary_o defective_a as_o not_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o teach_v to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v possible_o be_v expound_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o consecration_n effect_v what_o will_v that_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o we_o hold_v he_o anathemâ—_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o reason_n render_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n exclude_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o christian_a people_n frequent_v themselves_o and_o admit_v in_o other_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o office_n which_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n first_o decree_v to_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o swear_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v either_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o ceremony_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o force_n whereby_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o any_o office_n which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o celebrate_v aught_o to_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enact_v and_o establish_v from_o that_o which_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v further_o see_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v neither_o can_v any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n suppose_v upon_o those_o term_n nor_o any_o assurance_n be_v have_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a swear_v to_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v help_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o make_n of_o these_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o god_n desire_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n service_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_n which_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o principal_n the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o bar_v of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o maintain_n of_o mass_n where_o no_o body_n communicate_v scarce_o any_o body_n assi_v the_o opinion_n of_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o communicate_v nor_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o devotion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrisice_n the_o tender_v of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v these_o and_o other_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o write_a law_n many_o time_n never_o attain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reasonable_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o to_o live_v under_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o undergo_v to_o approve_v they_o by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n that_o maintain_v they_o a_o scandal_n incurable_a and_o irreparable_a but_o to_o swear_v further_o and_o to_o profess_v firm_o to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o contain_v within_o the_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o never_o any_o general_n councile_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o like_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v own_v the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o far_o as_o to_o live_v in_o conformity_n with_o they_o
be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o community_n nor_o be_v a_o private_a person_n chargeable_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v until_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o fault_n he_o must_v fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o community_n subsi_v that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v a_o private_a christian_a a_o party_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o swear_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o all_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o answerable_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v swear_v no_o more_o than_o he_o believe_v nor_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o private_a christian_a and_o uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v what_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n must_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o good_a or_o fit_a be_v there_o no_o charge_n against_o they_o because_o past_o his_o understanding_n but_o rest_v content_a by_o conform_v to_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o mend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o horrible_a abuse_n which_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n evidence_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o exclude_v all_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v they_o redeem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v well_o may_v that_o power_n be_v call_v infinite_a that_o undertake_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o peremptory_a bar_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o occasion_v by_o the_o reformation_n but_o fix_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o order_n which_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v but_o provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o distance_n for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v the_o less_o mischievous_a have_v not_o this_o proceed_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o yield_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n be_v that_o which_o form_v the_o schism_n the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v chief_o imputable_a to_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n become_v a_o necessary_a bar_n to_o salvation_n when_o it_o inact_v a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v either_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n obtain_v by_o make_v a_o profession_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n how_o much_o soever_o a_o christian_a may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n absolute_o no_o more_o warrantable_a than_o afore_o now_o that_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n but_o comparative_o a_o extremity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o mean_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o ground_n or_o measure_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v it_o unreformed_a then_o to_o have_v neglect_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n require_v i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o who_o go_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n therefore_o idolater_n be_v much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o miskenne_v not_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a distant_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v possible_a imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o church_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n surpass_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v prove_v with_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o as_o a_o antipope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretend_a pope_n so_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pretend_a messiah_n he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o god_n people_n our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o those_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o new_a sect_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n we_o know_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n dositheus_n by_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n pretend_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o schismatical_a jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n saturninus_z and_o basilides_n be_v false_a prophet_n but_o not_o antichrist_n because_o not_o pretend_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o pretend_v some_o of_o those_o whereof_o they_o make_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o consist_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o antichrist_n among_o who_o barcochab_n under_o adriane_n be_v eminent_a but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o reckon_v manichaeus_n and_o mahomet_n both_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o undertake_v to_o be_v that_o to_o their_o follower_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o manichaeus_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o as_o parucletus_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o he_o but_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o write_v himself_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n which_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_n he_o make_v imaginary_a and_o only_o in_o appearance_n but_o to_o seduce_v christian_n with_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o hear_v epiphanius_n say_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o christian_n saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n vi_o suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o foist_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o he_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v you_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o but_o whether_o worship_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o mahomet_n pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n by_o his_o follower_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o save_v they_o through_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o any_o of_o these_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o evident_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n ii_o 28._o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o article_n be_v there_o that_o signify_v no_o such_o eminence_n and_o